history_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o king_n james_n and_o his_o son_n our_o late_a king_n about_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n do_v acquit_v both_o king_n from_o any_o just_a accusation_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o papist_n rushworth_n aftermention_v thus_o recite_v the_o private_a article_n of_o the_o first_o match_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 1._o particular_a law_n make_v against_o roman_a catholic_n under_o which_o other_o vassal_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o general_a law_n under_o which_o all_o be_v equal_o comprise_v if_o repugnant_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v not_o any_o time_n hereafter_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o chance_n whatever_o direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n and_o we_o will_v cause_v that_o our_o council_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n as_o far_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o execution_n which_o by_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v 2._o that_o no_o other_o law_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v anew_o against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a toleration_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n within_o private_a house_n throughout_o all_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o in_o england_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v capitulate_v decree_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v the_o marriage_n 3._o that_o neither_o by_o we_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o interpose_v person_n whatsoever_o direct_o or_o indirect_o private_o or_o public_o will_v we_o treat_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o renown_a lady_n infanta_n donna_n maria_n which_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n neither_o will_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n persuade_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o renounce_v or_o relinquish_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n or_o that_o she_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n 4._o that_o we_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n will_v interpose_v our_o authority_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o shall_v lie_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v approve_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o and_o singular_a article_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n capitulate_v between_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v revoke_v and_o abrogate_v particular_a law_n make_v against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n to_o who_o observance_n also_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o vassal_n be_v not_o oblige_v as_o likewise_o the_o general_a law_n under_o which_o all_o be_v equal_o comprehend_v to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o hereafter_o we_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n enact_v or_o write_v any_o other_o or_o new_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n moreover_o i_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n engage_v myself_o and_o promise_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o forego_n article_n and_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o suspension_n as_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v within_o three_o year_n infallible_o take_v effect_n and_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o royal_a honour_n that_o i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o father_n that_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lady_n infanta_n their_o mother_n accord_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o article_n which_o term_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n desire_v to_o have_v prorogue_v to_o twelve_o year_n may_v be_v lengthen_v to_o the_o say_a term_n and_o i_o promise_v free_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o swear_v that_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o entire_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v devolve_v to_o i_o i_o will_v also_o grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_a term_n further_o i_o prince_n of_o wales_n oblige_v myself_o upon_o my_o faith_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o illustrious_a lady_n infanta_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o divine_n or_o other_o who_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v hearken_v to_o they_o willing_o without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o excuse_n and_o for_o further_a caution_n in_o point_n of_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n abovenamed_a i_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n promise_v and_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n that_o the_o thing_n above-promised_n and_o treat_v concern_v those_o matter_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o well_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o of_o england_n the_o privy_a councillor_n oath_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v this_o i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v true_o and_o full_o observe_v as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o most_o gracious_a charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n donna_n maria_n infanta_n of_o spain_n likewise_o i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o commit_v to_o execution_n nor_o cause_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o inferior_a officer_n serve_v i_o any_o law_n against_o any_o roman_a catholic_n whatsoever_o nor_o will_v execute_v any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o those_o law_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o will_v faithful_o observe_v his_o majesty_n word_n give_v on_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n deceive_v foreigner_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o live_v here_o under_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o think_v that_o the_o king_n turn_v papist_n for_o all_o this_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o king_n well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o for_o say_v rushworth_n the_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n 1623._o when_o the_o match_n be_v break_v and_o say_v to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o my_o remissness_n in_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o suspicion_n of_o a_o toleration_n but_o as_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o mean_v nor_o ever_o in_o word_n express_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o it_o but_o the_o sting_a petition_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o king_n call_v it_o which_o this_o parliament_n offer_v he_o show_v still_o what_o they_o be_v against_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o article_n frustrate_v prove_v no_o forbearance_n of_o severity_n against_o we_o rushworth_n answer_v they_o say_v pag._n 156._o of_o the_o french_a match_n in_o novemb_n the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o by_o king_n james_n prince_z charles_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o those_o for_o the_o spanish_a match_n and_o pag._n 173._o that_o the_o english_a catholic_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o search_v after_o nor_o molest_v for_o their_o religion_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o cruelty_n or_o yet_o to_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o papist_n when_o he_o rather_o endure_v their_o displeasure_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o endure_v the_o disgust_n both_o of_o the_o churchman_n and_o parliament_n than_o he_o will_v lay_v by_o his_o clemency_n towards_o they_o the_o commons_o say_v rushworth_n pag._n 213._o an._n 1625._o censure_v mr._n ri._n montague_n for_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v england_n and_o rome_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o king_n affection_n from_o his_o well-affected_a subject_n and_o the_o a._n bishop_n abbot_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o silent_a and_o be_o afraid_a
etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a quarrel_n §_o iv._o depart_v from_o the_o only_a centre_n and_o test_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o devise_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n have_v set_v the_o world_n into_o mortal_a discord_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o concord_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o sacred_a inspire_v apostolical_a scripture_n be_v his_o only_a universal_a law_n pastor_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o sword_n conjoin_v where_o it_o may_v be_v rule_v under_o he_o only_o in_o their_o several_a province_n god_n make_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o receptive_a mean_n of_o the_o happy_a propagation_n of_o christianity_n man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o selfishness_n and_o ambition_n by_o degree_n those_o humour_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n conform_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o make_v those_o bishop_n high_a who_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o secular_a ruler_n be_v high_a the_o church_n have_v before_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o concord_n and_o to_o assemble_v for_o consultation_n when_o concord_n require_v it_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o exalt_v the_o great_a bishop_n not_o to_o govern_v alone_o but_o to_o preside_v in_o these_o assembly_n the_o first_o general_n council_n have_v be_v call_v as_o a_o rational_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o shameful_a threaten_a discord_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o any_o precedent_n save_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n but_o three_o patriarch_n be_v soon_o set_v up_o and_o after_o make_v five_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o different_a degree_n of_o grandeur_n the_o great_a and_o shake_a danger_n breed_v by_o religious_a faction_n be_v order_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n when_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rule_n of_o conform_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n breed_v a_o competition_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n because_o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n they_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o and_o whenever_o any_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o patriarch_n he_o either_o put_v he_o out_o or_o favour_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o curb_v he_o but_o usual_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v at_o his_o command_n he_o favour_v his_o interest_n against_o the_o roman_a and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o their_o council_n call_v general_n that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n must_v be_v there_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o delegate_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o council_n upon_o great_a occasion_n they_o call_v they_o in_o some_o eastern_a city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o greek_a bishop_n very_o few_o of_o the_o western_a be_v there_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o at_o c._n p._n conc._n 1._o so_o much_o as_o any_o legate_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o three_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o of_o constantinople_n he_o will_v extol_v the_o roman_a pre-eminence_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o when_o the_o east_n have_v arian_n persecute_v emperor_n and_o bishop_n the_o orthodox_n will_v fly_v for_o countenance_n to_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n but_o usual_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n in_o council_n concur_v and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o council_n but_o these_o council_n doleful_o disagree_v become_v a_o church_n militant_a and_o on_o pretence_n of_o agree_v the_o church_n tear_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o all_o upon_o two_o occasion_n 1._o who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o please_v the_o great_a for_o worldly_a interest_n 2._o who_o shall_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n when_o after_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n much_o of_o the_o strife_n be_v about_o ambiguous_a word_n till_o at_o last_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o badness_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o general_n and_o mutiny_n of_o soldier_n deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v the_o chief_a rebel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o french_a in_o the_o western_a empire_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o further_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o its_o ruin_n but_o this_o division_n occasion_v a_o universal_a claim_n §_o v._o in_o all_o the_o old_a contest_v it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o council_n to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o empire_n they_o never_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o most_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v the_o subscription_n yet_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o the_o empire_n be_v large_a they_o use_v sometime_o the_o swell_a phrase_n of_o totius_fw-la orbis_n meaning_n orbis_n romani_n and_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o establishment_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o a_o universal_a power_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o constantinople_n have_v no_o such_o pretence_n be_v a_o new_a erect_v seat_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o profess_v to_o set_v a_o humane_a law_n against_o a_o divine_a and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n long_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o ever_o use_v that_o argument_n against_o constantinople_n my_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o you_o but_o of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v most_o obvious_a and_o unresistible_a and_o therefore_o will_v have_v be_v use_v have_v it_o be_v true_a and_o then_o believe_v but_o at_o last_o from_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n begin_v a_o double_a new_a claim_n 1._o to_o a_o divine_a right_n 2._o to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n necessitate_v he_o to_o this_o pretence_n which_o his_o ambition_n have_v obscure_o before_o begin_v for_o else_o 1._o his_o old_a power_n have_v die_v when_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o from_o under_o the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n and_o all_o must_v have_v be_v build_v on_o a_o new_a uncertain_a foundation_n 2._o and_o when_o all_o the_o old_a eastern_a empire_n be_v go_v his_o power_n and_o primacy_n will_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n wherefore_o he_o serve_v his_o present_a interest_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o the_o french_a empire_n and_o 2._o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o a_o general_n have_v no_o strength_n without_o his_o army_n who_o must_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o fight_n the_o victory_n and_o the_o prey_n pope_n always_o rule_v but_o in_o and_o by_o these_o council_n these_o therefore_o must_v as_o church_n parliament_n have_v their_o power_n in_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n must_v rule_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o and_o by_o these_o lawmaker_n and_o their_o law_n how_o this_o land_n be_v bring_v to_o popery_n by_o degree_n and_o how_o much_o the_o most_o religious_a man_n do_v towards_o it_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v historical_o lest_o i_o be_v too_o long_o he_o that_o read_v but_o beda_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o hoveden_n and_o matthew_n paris_n may_v see_v how_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n draw_v on_o the_o change_n and_o how_o good_a people_n take_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o the_o number_n and_o endowment_n of_o monastery_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o prince_n be_v hardly_o restrain_v from_o rapacity_n sacrilege_n and_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o common_o breed_v in_o worldly_a power_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o prince_n make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prelate_n seem_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v they_o and_o then_o better_a prince_n take_v it_o for_o their_o chief_a piety_n to_o advance_v they_o who_o be_v all_o take_v for_o sacred_a person_n man_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o saxon_n overthrow_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o country_n be_v heathen_n and_o long_o in_o convert_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o ignorance_n must_v be_v predominant_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o be_v great_o hinder_v by_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n among_o themselves_o and_o after_o by_o the_o danish_a war_n and_o conquest_n and_o under_o the_o
have_v all_o man_n force_v to_o the_o sacrament_n other_o will_v have_v they_o force_v to_o hear_v some_o allow_a teacher_n but_o not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o invest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n which_o no_o unwilling_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n p._n 177._o the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o mr._n aglionke_n and_o of_o other_o i_o mention_v this_o because_o the_o late_a reconciler_n have_v make_v the_o mixture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o communion_n the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o desirable_a state_n to_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v we_o reduce_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o the_o queen_n here_o also_o restrain_v they_o and_o will_v have_v all_o leave_v to_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n mr._n yeluerton_n tell_v they_o how_o perilous_a a_o precedent_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o worse_a time_n for_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o even_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o by_o warrant_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o resolve_v that_o to_o say_v the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v high_a treason_n ibid._n page_n 176._o §_o 6._o the_o invasion_n 1588._o and_o many_o treason_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n increase_v the_o parliament_n zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o and_o when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o earnest_o urge_v the_o queen_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o she_o see_v while_o the_o papist_n hope_v for_o her_o reign_n neither_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v safe_a see_v sir_n s_o de_fw-fr ewe_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v their_o apprehension_n then_o of_o popery_n §_o 7._o in_o k._n james_n time_n the_o horrid_a powder_n plot_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n in_o france_n successive_o h._n 3._o and_o h._n 4._o and_o other_o inhumanities_n increase_v this_o kingdom_n zeal_n against_o popery_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v make_v for_o their_o discovery_n so_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v employ_v in_o confute_v their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o the_o common_a preacher_n have_v ordinary_o in_o their_o sermon_n one_o use_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n beside_o that_o the_o homily_n and_o jewel_n write_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o time_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v exile_n and_o suffer_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o many_o both_o in_o her_o day_n and_o k._n james_n be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o remember_v former_a time_n and_o be_v great_o desirous_a of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o able_a preacher_n and_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o protestant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n write_v by_o john_n fox_n be_v common_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n increase_v the_o people_n hatred_n of_o religious_a cruelty_n but_o some_o few_o bishop_n special_o a._n bishop_n whitguift_n and_o bancroft_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o before_o by_o connivance_n they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o quietness_n yet_o when_o once_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o execute_v for_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o excommunicate_a canon_n five_o six_o seven_o etc._n etc._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o protestant_n seem_v hopeless_a yet_o even_o the_o hot_a prosecute_a bishop_n be_v firm_a adversary_n to_o popery_n yea_o whitguift_n thought_n arminianism_n come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o make_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o ill-framed_n lambeth_n article_n and_o that_o unhappy_a controversy_n call_v arminian_n which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v over-aggravated_n on_o both_o side_n for_o want_n of_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o examination_n in_o my_o cath._n theol._n increase_v the_o division_n much_o the_o jesuit_n be_v most_o hate_a by_o the_o protestant_n the_o arminian_n be_v take_v to_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o the_o dominican_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v be_v the_o bloody_a master_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o when_o our_o english_a arminian_n be_v accuse_v of_o approach_a popery_n it_o incline_v some_o of_o they_o to_o think_v more_o favourable_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o who_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o and_o the_o papist_n never_o cease_v their_o diligence_n secret_a or_o open_a for_o the_o restoration_n of_o their_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o error_n §_o xii_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n lion_n and_o other_o have_v so_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o king_n as_o that_o those_o who_o he_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v depose_v and_o be_v then_o no_o king_n and_o their_o most_o learned_a doctor_n write_v this_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lay_v much_o of_o his_o strength_n upon_o king-killing_a and_o it_o have_v prove_v too_o successful_a have_v it_o be_v only_o against_o rebellion_n king_n have_v their_o defence_n but_o what_o can_v one_o do_v against_o a_o desperado_n who_o be_v promise_v preferment_n if_o he_o escape_v and_o teach_v if_o he_o so_o die_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o as_o much_o great_a a_o reward_n than_o martyr_n as_o his_o service_n be_v more_o voluntary_a and_o of_o more_o public_a benefit_n than_o they_o when_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v so_o murder_v in_o france_n henry_n the_o four_o turn_v papist_n it_o be_v like_a much_o for_o fear_v and_o when_o the_o first_o knife_n have_v but_o strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n the_o next_o dispatch_v he_o king_n james_n here_o be_v not_o a_o fearless_a man_n he_o have_v know_v of_o the_o many_o treason_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n escape_v the_o powder-plot_n thunder_v to_o he_o though_o it_o take_v not_o fire_n king_n henry_n stab_n do_v yet_o speak_v loud_o he_o be_v tell_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o end_n think_v not_o to_o escape_v instrument_n will_v be_v find_v who_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o their_o life_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o what_o a_o strait_a now_o be_v a_o king_n in_o who_o life_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o thousand_o delude_v desperate_a slave_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o kindle_v revenge_a anger_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o senate_n may_v rational_o cause_v fear_n in_o a_o single_a man_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n than_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o multitude_n §_o xiii_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n about_o the_o five_o article_n in_o belgio_n in_o which_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n both_o party_n there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v involve_v the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o suffering_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a be_v too_o violent_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o grotius_n be_v condemn_v to_o imprisonment_n and_o by_o his_o wife_n get_v out_o in_o a_o trunk_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v away_o his_o book_n become_v the_o queen_n of_o swedens_fw-fr resident_n ambassador_n in_o france_n no_o doubt_n exasperate_v and_o fall_v into_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o french_a jesuit_n especial_o petavius_n grow_v to_o that_o approbation_n of_o the_o moderate_a french_a popery_n which_o i_o have_v here_o after_o prove_v and_o to_o that_o desire_n of_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n to_o they_o which_o not_o only_a valesius_fw-la orat._n in_o obit_n petavii_n but_o his_o own_o write_n full_o testify_v and_o his_o design_n be_v to_o bring_v rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n church_n to_o rule_v not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n secure_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o cast_v aside_o the_o schoolmen_n subtle_a vain_a dispute_n and_o reform_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o small_a mutable_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o agree_v and_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n and_o if_o possible_a the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o crush_v the_o calvinist_n as_o unreconcilable_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o in_o england_n favour_v what_o he_o do_v though_o those_o who_o he_o miscal_v brownist_n be_v against_o it_o §_o iv._o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v before_o discontent_v at_o the_o marriage-article_n as_o to_o
spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n privilege_n pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n here_o all_o the_o kingdom_n swear_v that_o none_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n here_o who_o be_v foreign_a yet_o some_o papist_n have_v be_v encourage_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n by_o this_o evasion_n obj._n no_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o disclaim_v of_o foreigner_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n but_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n ergo._fw-la ans._n for_o secure_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o officer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o that_o word_n include_v legislation_n but_o only_o a_o preach_v of_o christ_n law_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n capacity_n for_o communion_n according_a to_o those_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o under_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o king_n much_o like_o that_o of_o a_o tutor_n in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o say_v than_o this_o here_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o spiritual_a be_v not_o the_o word_n prelate_n purposely_o put_v in_o to_o exclude_v that_o power_n hence_o which_o prelate_n claim_v though_o the_o king_n claim_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o claim_n of_o that_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o foreigner_n have_v be_v the_o disturber_n of_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o here_o be_v exclude_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o own_o 1._o pope_n and_o council_n have_v claim_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n know_v no_o such_o but_o in_o christ_n over_o all_o and_o in_o king_n and_o parliament_n under_o he_o over_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n exclude_v the_o power_n claim_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n 2._o as_o to_o judicial_a power_n these_o foreigner_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o shall_v have_v tithe_n church-land_n and_o temple_n whether_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n shall_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o our_o law_n declare_v that_o all_o this_o foreign_a claim_n be_v usurpation_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o exclude_v they_o they_o claim_v also_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v pass_v here_o for_o orthodox_n and_o who_o for_o heretic_n and_o in_o their_o law_n the_o consequence_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n or_o be_v exterminate_v or_o after_o excommunication_n depose_v from_o their_o dominion_n and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o certain_o the_o oath_n exclude_v they_o from_o all_o this_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n claim_v no_o power_n direct_o due_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o rest_n be_v but_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o papacy_n and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o oath_n make_v for_o or_o what_o sense_n have_v it_o or_o what_o use_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o they_o that_o take_v it_o may_v yet_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v and_o approve_v or_o reprobate_a general_n council_n and_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n and_o his_o ordination_n and_o his_o missionary_n be_v here_o receive_v and_o appeal_v make_v to_o he_o and_o obedience_n swear_v to_o he_o his_o excommunication_n indulgence_n impose_v penance_n silencing_n absolution_n prohibition_n here_o receive_v all_o which_o our_o statute_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n show_v notorious_o to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o oath_n renounce_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n those_o which_o prohibit_v all_o that_o receive_v order_n beyond_o sea_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o papist_n to_o come_v into_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n those_o that_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o word_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o be_v these_o whereas_o this_o realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n law_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v make_v and_o ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o wealth_n thereof_o or_o to_o such_o other_o as_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v take_v at_o their_o free_a liberty_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n potentate_n or_o prelate_n but_o as_o to_o the_o accustom_a and_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n original_o establish_v as_o law_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o say_a sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v abrogate_v they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o england_n determine_v that_o no_o canon_n be_v here_o obligatory_a or_o be_v law_n unless_o make_v such_o by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o heylin_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n be_v all_o here_o in_o force_n still_o except_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n be_v in_o force_n not_o as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o old_a roman_n but_o as_o make_v law_n to_o we_o by_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o emperor_n give_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o the_o canon-law_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o give_v they_o the_o form_n of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o king_n coin_v foreign_a silver_n iii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n prove_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o twenty_o first_o article_n say_v general_z council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o general_a council_n so_o call_v in_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o meet_v much_o less_o to_o rule_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o those_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 2._o and_o true_a universal_a council_n will_v never_o be_v lawful_o call_v till_o either_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v one_o humane_a monarch_n or_o all_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_n papist_n heretical_a and_o protestant_n prince_n agree_v to_o call_v they_o for_o one_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o aristocratical_a party_n put_v the_o
show_v that_o council_n have_v be_v against_o council_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v more_o council_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o show_v their_o uncertainty_n pag._n 19_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la â—_o posterioribus_fw-la emandantur_fw-la and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v pag._n 131._o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o popery_n or_o of_o we_o leave_v alive_a yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n fly_v to_o louvain_n tertullian_n say_v nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tingit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la and_o frequent_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v find_v among_o few_o as_o well_o as_o among_o many_o and_o he_o be_v for_o lay_n man_n baptise_v x._o the_o first_o canon_n command_v preacher_n four_o time_n a_o year_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o usurp_v &_o foreign_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n the_o 12_o canon_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la any_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o minister_n to_o join_v together_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o therefore_o none_o may_v go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o foreigner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o other_o prince_n authority_n as_o necessary_a in_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n which_o bid_v prayer_n 55th_o describe_v christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o such_o a_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n xi_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o humanist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a political_a society_n govern_v by_o one_o humane_a supreme_a monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mix_v under_o christ._n protestant_n say_v it_o have_v no_o universal_a supreme_a ruler_n but_o christ._n now_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_a english_a and_o transmarine_a who_o write_v on_o the_o creed_n expound_v this_o article_n according_o in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n as_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v their_o book_n may_v find_v which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xii_o though_o king_n edw._n vi_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o write_v his_o sharp_a book_n against_o popery_n late_o print_v it_o show_v what_o his_o tutor_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n xiii_o if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n all_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o ii_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v it_o in_o their_o vote_n and_o acts._n let_v he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a on_o such_o term_n read_v sir_n simon_n dewes_n journal_o rushworth_n collection_n or_o prins_n introduction_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1621._o or_o any_o other_o true_a historian_n and_o he_o will_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o own_v any_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_n mind_v will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o parliament_n be_v of_o some_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n understand_v the_o law_n or_o if_o they_o more_o regard_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o read_v a._n bishop_n abbot_n very_a plain_n and_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o prin_n introduct_n pag._n 39_o 40._o and_o dr._n hackwell_n &c._n &c._n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o who_o concur_v the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n downame_n express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o and_o his_o contrary_a desire_n presume_v to_o add_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o at_o which_o the_o church_n ring_v with_o the_o amen_o and_o though_o he_o be_v question_v in_o england_n for_o it_o he_o come_v safe_a off_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n also_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n fourteen_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a writer_n of_o england_n have_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n cranmer_n whitguift_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n all_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n usher_n downame_n jewel_n andrews_n bilson_n latimer_n hooper_n farrar_n ridley_n robert_n abbot_n hall_n allig_n and_o abundance_n more_o bishop_n the_o martyr_n sutcliffe_n fulke_n sharp_a whittaker_n willet_n crakenthorp_n and_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o popery_n sure_o then_o they_o be_v for_o none_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n here_o xv._n the_o prayer_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n add_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o our_o bibles_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o desire_v a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o submit_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n they_o say_v to_o god_n confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o occasion_n either_o to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n though_o a._n bishop_n laud_n put_v out_o all_o these_o prayer_n from_o the_o scot_n new_a liturgy_n we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o still_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o this_o day_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o at_o first_o approve_v they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n find_v with_o they_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o do_v xvi_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la caetera_fw-la of_o 1640._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o obedience_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n or_o any_o damn_v sin_n xvii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v that_o no_o foreigner_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a though_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n even_o a_o deacon_n may_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o uncapable_a much_o more_o that_o pastor_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o deliver_v it_o he_o for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o dismal_a the_o consequence_n be_v expose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o danger_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o render_v they_o dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o their_o subject_n we_o know_v how_o many_o emperor_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o what_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n tend_v to_o and_o if_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n sure_o the_o lawmaker_n believe_v not_o that_o either_o pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o prin_n introduct_n p._n 121._o the_o papist_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o executioner_n have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o that_o no_o council_n have_v yet_o judge_v
the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o any_o council_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n so_o to_o judge_v he_o though_o all_o man_n have_v a_o discern_v power_n to_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o shall_v hold_v communion_n but_o if_o our_o defender_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n say_v true_a than_o the_o universal_a judge_n pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_a king_n who_o they_o think_v deserve_v it_o and_o if_o so_o not_o only_a justice_n but_o humanity_n require_v that_o such_o king_n be_v first_o hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o answer_v their_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o can_v seldom_o be_v well_o do_v by_o proxy_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o proxy_n or_o advocate_n only_o and_o must_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n travel_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o or_o how_o far_o to_o answer_v every_o such_o accusation_n and_o that_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o prince_n perhaps_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o universal_a council_n the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v be_v summon_v to_o america_n or_o constantinople_n at_o near_a if_o they_o must_v be_v indifferent_o call_v together_o xviii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o for_o popery_n but_o against_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a under_o christ_n be_v popery_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n i_o protestant_n ordinary_o rank_v the_o papist_n into_o these_o sort_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 1._o those_o that_o place_n the_o universal_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o dwell_v near_o he_o 2._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n agree_v which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n 3._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o above_o the_o pope_n especial_o if_o they_o disagree_v 4._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n real_a or_o diffusive_a see_v dr._n challoner_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la describe_v these_o four_o sort_n of_o papist_n ii_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o number_v all_o the_o same_o difference_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v valentia_n in_o thom._n to._n 3._o disp._n 1._o p._n 7._o §_o 45._o and_o divers_z other_o both_o jesuit_n friar_n and_o secular_o and_o albert._n pighius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o council_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o way_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la quaestio_fw-la superest_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sovereign_n have_v different_a church_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o three_o opinion_n for_o a_o council_n supremacy_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o disagreement_n be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n joh._n gerson_n petr._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_n jacobus_n almanius_fw-la card._n nicol_n cusanus_fw-la card._n florentinus_n panormitanus_fw-la toslatus_fw-la abulensis_n and_o multitude_n more_o with_o oviedo_n okam_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parisian_n and_o french_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v protestant_n or_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o take_v they_o for_o any_o other_o than_o papist_n xix_o the_o small_a book_n call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v give_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n herein_o xx._n the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o license_v book_n against_o the_o papist_n disclaim_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n 1._o bishop_n jewel_n i_o before_o cite_v 2._o bishop_n bilson_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v of_o christian_a subj_fw-la p._n 229._o to_o council_n say_v he_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_n by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o religious_a prince_n to_o call_v we_o owe_v communion_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n subjection_n and_o servitude_n we_o owe_v they_o none_o see_v more_o p._n 270_o 271_o 272_o 273_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o general_a council_n and_o how_o the_o major_a vote_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o pag._n 233._o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o a._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_v to_o link_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n pag._n 261._o the_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o 3._o dr._n fulke_n on_o eph._n 1._o §_o 5._o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 4._o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n prove_v that_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o government_n any_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o influence_n 5._o dr._n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 128._o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n as_o worthy_a to_o sit_v among_o the_o catechuman_n that_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n put_v believe_v what_o the_o catholic_n say_v and_o believe_v sic_fw-la tu_fw-la ut_fw-la novam_fw-la tuam_fw-la fidem_fw-la defendas_fw-la nâ—vos_fw-la articulos_fw-la condis_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la magisteres_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v i_o believe_v not_o augustine_n appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 103._o he_o show_v that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 50._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a secure_v by_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o the_o church_n pag._n 501._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o see_v bishop_n hall_n no_o peace_n with_o rome_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v all_o in_o willet_n slater_n prideaux_n abbot_n marton_n crakenthorp_n challoner_n white_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n as_o over_o this_o land_n to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o testimony_n will_v but_o needless_o swell_v the_o book_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n chap._n ii_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o perjury_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v under_o such_o oath_n be_v visible_a i._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n before_o cite_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n ii_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la cetera_fw-la 1640._o be_v against_o change_n of_o government_n and_o be_v take_v by_o many_o iii_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n oblige_v the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o subscribe_v against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n iv._o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n swear_v all_o nonconformist_n and_o more_o never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n v._o the_o vestry_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o parish_n vestry_v to_o the_o same_o vi_o the_o corporation_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v all_o in_o power_n and_o trust_v as_o to_o government_n vii_o the_o militia_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o
state_n and_o also_o express_o against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o alteration_n but_o even_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o very_a species_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n to_o bring_v the_o land_n under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n either_o of_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n §_o 3._o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n ought_v not_o be_v wilful_o perjure_v be_v clear_a 1._o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v down_o destructive_a vengeance_n he_o that_o threaten_v it_o even_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o perjury_n be_v the_o chief_a take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n and_o if_o this_o threaten_a reach_n to_o every_o individual_a what_o will_v become_v of_o perjure_a church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o crime_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n ii_o perjury_n be_v a_o direct_a dissolution_n of_o society_n mutual_a trust_n be_v their_o concernment_n utter_v distrust_n be_v a_o virtual_a death_n or_o war_n king_n and_o people_n be_v tie_v to_o each_o other_o by_o oath_n major_n and_o chief_a officer_n and_o judge_n be_v tie_v to_o fidelity_n by_o oath_n the_o bishop_n swear_v their_o clergy_n to_o they_o though_o old_a canon_n condemn_v it_o loose_v this_o bond_n and_o what_o be_v society_n who_o can_v trust_v he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n any_o more_o than_o a_o enemy_n iii_o it_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o security_n for_o his_o life_n if_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v go_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v go_v and_o many_o a_o traitor_n will_v study_v how_o to_o kill_v king_n secret_o without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o strength_n and_o number_n iv._o it_o deprive_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o necessary_a security_n for_o estate_n name_n or_o life_n if_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v open_o be_v perjure_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o individual_n shall_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o enemy_n or_o have_v either_o wealth_n or_o place_n which_o another_o desire_v shall_v present_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o gallow_n or_o the_o block_n it_o be_v far_o better_o dwell_v among_o toad_n snake_n and_o adder_n or_o wolf_n and_o bear_n against_o who_o a_o man_n have_v some_o defence_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la will_v be_v turn_v into_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la diabolus_fw-la v._o it_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o trust_n traffic_n and_o friendship_n with_o any_o foreign_a land_n open_v national_a perjury_n be_v so_o odious_a against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o englishman_n will_v be_v to_o other_o land_n as_o man-eating_a cannibal_n be_v to_o we_o none_o can_v treat_v with_o we_o or_o trust_v we_o vi_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o odious_o blot_v to_o all_o posterity_n as_o that_o under_o he_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o diabolism_n and_o make_v the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n have_v honour_v it_o with_o so_o many_o blessing_n above_o most_o other_o vii_o it_o will_v render_v popery_n itself_o more_o odious_a than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o live_v by_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n and_o must_v revive_v by_o national_a perjury_n and_o will_v confirm_v those_o self-conceited_a whimsical_a expositor_n of_o rev._n 13._o that_o think_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n impose_v upon_o all_o that_o must_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o be_v freemen_n be_v perjury_n with_o persecution_n and_o that_o dream_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mere_o numeral_o but_o material_o and_o nominal_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xi_o sigma-tau_n be_v our_o ch._n and_o st._n conjoin_v by_o a_o serpentine_a x_o or_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o swear_v and_o forswear_n be_v for_o church_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o odious_a fancy_n of_o another_o name_n in_o they_o will_v become_v their_o sport_n viii_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o never_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v deal_v with_o so_o inhumane_o and_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o give_v any_o such_o instance_n in_o any_o history_n christian_n mahometan_a or_o pagan_n if_o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v revile_v they_o as_o rebellious_a and_o endeavour_v their_o imprisonment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n for_o not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n be_v design_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o first_o to_o make_v all_o man_n abjure_v it_o and_o after_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o the_o dissenter_n scruple_n not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alter_a of_o the_o state_n government_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v nor_o any_o reformation_n by_o sedition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o absolute_o abjure_v all_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o take_v the_o church_n key_n out_o of_o layman_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o to_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o must_v lie_v in_o jail_n as_o rogue_n for_o refuse_v this_o for_o fear_n of_o perjury_n and_o yet_o the_o reverend_n or_o other_o prosecuter_n shall_v so_o far_o alter_v all_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o land_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a and_o to_o make_v king_n parliament_z clergy_n and_o people_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v more_o base_a of_o a_o court_n or_o college_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o subject_n to_o foreign_a papist_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n of_o who_o few_o dare_v disobey_v their_o lord_n and_o prince_n this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o humane_a language_n have_v no_o word_n significant_a enough_o to_o describe_v §_o 4._o obj._n sinful_a oath_n bind_v none_o and_o must_v be_v break_v ans._n 1._o sinful_a oath_n involve_v man_n in_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o perjury_n 2._o oath_n sinful_o impose_v and_o take_v yet_o bind_v to_o lawful_a matter_n 3._o if_o these_o oath_n be_v sinful_a why_o be_v they_o impose_v shall_v the_o same_o man_n urge_v all_o to_o take_v they_o and_o then_o say_v you_o may_v break_v they_o as_o be_v sinful_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o self-defence_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o usurper_n obj._n 2._o luther_n and_o your_o other_o reformer_n break_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v it_o answ._n 1._o you_o think_v they_o do_v ill_a and_o will_v that_o justify_v you_o 2._o to_o obey_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n a_o vice-christ_n or_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o they_o that_o swear_v it_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o it_o than_o they_o that_o swear_v murder_n or_o treason_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n become_v unlawful_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o continence_n but_o for_o those_o that_o have_v let_v they_o justify_v they_o from_o perjury_n that_o can_v i_o can_v 3._o the_o perjury_n of_o a_o few_o individual_n and_o of_o a_o kingdom_n vast_o differ_v 4._o they_o take_v that_o oath_n in_o ignorance_n think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o but_o those_o that_o i_o now_o speak_v to_o at_o once_o revile_v they_o that_o take_v it_o not_o and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o lay_v it_o on_o all_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v then_o for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o design_v or_o desire_v that_o all_o that_o take_v it_o may_v after_o break_v it_o but_o these_o objector_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o odious_a and_o inhuman_a which_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n may_v not_o plead_v for_o under_o a_o name_n and_o mask_n of_o virtue_n loyalty_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o service_n obj._n the_o law_n may_v repeal_v these_o oath_n answ._n that_o will_v but_o free_v new_a man_n from_o take_v they_o but_o not_o those_o that_o have_v already_o swear_v from_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o the_o
lawful_a part_n chap._n iii_o what_o endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a papist_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o king_n james_n time_n §_o 1._o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v now_o with_o their_o violent_a attempt_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o common_o know_v it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o speak_v or_o act_v offensive_o but_o defensive_o their_o way_n of_o wit_n and_o deceit_n have_v be_v many_o and_o among_o other_o pretend_v motion_n for_o a_o coalition_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o and_o their_o injurious_a pretence_n that_o our_o ruler_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o they_o as_o know_v how_o much_o that_o may_v do_v with_o the_o ignorant_a sequacious_a multitude_n §_o 2._o i._n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o much_o persuade_v she_o that_o to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o antipapists_a desire_a will_v cross_v her_o interest_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n impossible_a who_o be_v all_o papist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n ii_o in_o king_n james_n time_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v conquer_v he_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o murder_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n be_v of_o france_n h._n 3._o and_o h._n 4._o that_o have_v great_a defensive_a power_n than_o he_o and_o the_o powder_n plot_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a and_o continue_a threaten_n more_o and_o he_o show_v his_o peaceable_a disposition_n in_o promote_a the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n for_o his_o son_n and_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rushworthâ—nd_v â—nd_z other_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n â—nd_v his_o council_n take_v their_o oath_n for_o a_o toleration_n â—n_o the_o word_n record_v by_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v â—t_a the_o heart_n a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n boast_v of_o his_o success_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o publish_v in_o french_a in_o mr._n d'ageant_fw-fr print_v at_o grenoble_n 1668._o where_o in_o pag._n 173_o 174_o 175_o 176_o 177_o 178._o he_o tell_v this_o story_n it_o be_v like_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v it_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o cardinal_n richlieu_n to_o who_o he_o send_v it_o and_o will_v not_o scruple_n aggravation_n afterward_o there_o be_v a_o good_a understanding_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o k_o of_o france_n do_v often_o remit_v the_o ordinary_a severity_n use_v against_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n he_o be_v even_o well-pleased_n with_o the_o proposal_n that_o be_v secret_o make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_n of_o he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o after_o several_a conference_n hold_v for_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o his_o council_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v know_v shall_v have_v be_v obstruct_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n pass_v into_o england_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v without_o design_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o grenoble_n who_o curiosity_n have_v incite_v he_o to_o see_v england_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o land_a at_o dover_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o thus_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n sir_n who_o call_v yourself_o a_o counsellor_n of_o grenoble_n but_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n you_o be_v welcome_a into_o these_o kingdom_n you_o need_v not_o change_v your_o name_n nor_o your_o quality_n for_o here_o you_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o honour_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o king_n my_o master_n who_o have_v a_o most_o high_a esteem_n of_o you_o indeed_n the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v he_o most_o kind_o and_o grant_v he_o many_o favour_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o even_o permit_v he_o in_o the_o french_a embassador_n lodging_n where_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o catholic_n the_o door_n be_v open_a there_o be_v near_o eighteen_o thousand_o person_n who_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n nor_o no_o where_o else_o although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o english_a always_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n behold_v the_o ceremony_n during_o his_o abode_n he_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o that_o king_n who_o have_v come_v to_o agreement_n in_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n his_o subject_n who_o he_o send_v secret_o of_o purpose_n by_o which_o letter_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n general_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n the_o universal_a father_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n assure_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v openâ—â—_n declare_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o proâ—â—â—ed_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o to_o make_v search_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v send_v over_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n provide_v they_o be_v no_o jesuit_n who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o trust_v for_o many_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o count_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n by_o which_o they_o have_v design_v to_o have_v blow_v he_o up_o in_o his_o parliament_n in_o his_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n land_n which_o have_v become_v part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o principal_a house_n in_o england_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o possess_v they_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o there_o may_v arise_v trouble_n on_o that_o account_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o declare_v himself_o present_o but_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o brother-in-law_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n but_o under_o another_o pretence_n pray_v to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o hope_v to_o convert_v he_o with_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v secure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v hardly_o keep_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o two_o join_v in_o the_o same_o design_n will_v draw_v with_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o north._n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v this_o design_n but_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n which_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o negotiation_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o far_o deageant_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o england_n write_v to_o cardinal_n richlieu_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o do_v 1624._o add_v that_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n the_o affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v so_o particular_a as_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n his_o master_n perceive_v his_o inclination_n thereto_o he_o have_v run_v great_a hazard_n of_o be_v assassinate_v the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o settle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o trusty_n english_a and_o foreign_a divine_n at_o dover_n or_o boulogne_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o art_n and_o industry_n so_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o much_o of_o this_o be_v lie_v and_o if_o king_n james_n to_o prevent_v butchery_n give_v they_o a_o few_o fair_a word_n it_o be_v like_a they_o add_v more_o of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o he_o use_v the_o papist_n kind_o as_o be_v against_o cruelty_n they_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o and_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n §_o 4._o yet_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v people_n beyond_o sea_n believe_v that_o they_o live_v here_o under_o constant_a martyrdom_n sure_o if_o
rule_n deliver_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n p._n 239._o the_o augustane_n confession_n commodious_o explain_v have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o catholic_n by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o synod_n as_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o cassander_n and_o hoffmeister_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jesuit_n also_o that_o think_v not_o otherwise_o p._n 71._o the_o church_n that_o join_v with_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n explain_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o egregious_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o all_o use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n will_v have_v correct_v as_o borromaeus_n do_v page_n 18._o speak_v of_o false_a doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v though_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o protestant_n so_o live_v by_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o catholic_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n page_n 95._o what_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o we_o may_v best_o know_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o african_n and_o french_a to_o which_o grotius_n will_v subscribe_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n page_n 7._o they_o accuse_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v article_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v more_o but_o these_o in_o the_o bull_n be_v new_a as_o dr._n rivet_n will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n page_n 35._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_o man_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v express_v in_o word_n yet_o may_v we_o by_o cogitation_n illustrate_v by_o faith_n be_v certain_a that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o council_n expression_n be_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n call_v transubstantiation_n page_n 79._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n it_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v page_n 14._o grotius_n distinguish_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o school_n man_n which_o oblige_v no_o man_n for_o say_v melchior_n canus_n our_o church_n allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o council_n even_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o act_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n read_v with_o a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v fit_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o by_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n and_o king_n those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o contradict_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o evil_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o old_a tradition_n than_o grotius_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o will_v have_v that_o with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v content_a val._n pro_fw-la pace_fw-la that_o which_o he_o blame_v be_v 1._o the_o schoolmen_n liberty_n of_o dispute_v and_o opinion_n not_o agreeable_a to_o council_n 2._o and_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o which_o all_o sober_a jesuit_n and_o papist_n blame_n page_n 16._o that_o the_o labour_n of_o grotius_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o many_o equal_a man_n many_o know_v at_o paris_n and_o many_o in_o all_o france_n many_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n that_o be_v placid_a and_o lover_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o for_o the_o now-raging_a brownist_n and_o other_o like_v they_o with_o who_o dr._n rivet_n better_a agree_v than_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v they_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o venom_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v find_v grotius_n and_o his_o adherent_n yet_o disclaim_v popery_n and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o papist_n he_o tell_v you_o his_o meaning_n ib._n p._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n grotius_n by_o papist_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o honour_n and_o lucre_n sake_n as_o be_v usual_a by_o this_o description_n i_o suppose_v that_o many_o pope_n even_o of_o late_o be_v no_o papist_n such_o as_o condemn_v the_o act_n and_o person_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o such_o as_o censure_v liberius_n and_o honorius_n nor_o adrian_n the_o six_o that_o say_v a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o baronius_n binnius_n genebrard_n that_o exclaim_v against_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o bellarmine_n nor_o queen_n mary_n nor_o more_o or_o fisher_n nor_o bonner_n nor_o gardener_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o but_o other_o more_o moderate_o call_v only_o those_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n above_o council_n and_o so_o the_o french_a be_v none_o nor_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v none_o grotius_n add_v p._n 45._o that_o by_o papist_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o save_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o primacy_n which_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n assign_v they_o which_o primacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n so_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o lapse_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v its_o right_a and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o name_n and_o honour_n only_o without_o any_o govern_n power_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o govern_v primacy_n that_o he_o mean_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o foreigner_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o 2._o emperor_n never_o give_v pope_n or_o council_n power_n over_o other_o prince_n dominion_n nor_o can_v give_v any_o such_o 3._o nor_o do_v ancient_a council_n nor_o can_v do_v who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o who_o know_v to_o what_o council_n he_o will_v limit_v this_o power_n council_n these_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v for_o much_o of_o popery_n 4._o if_o common_a consent_n give_v this_o power_n it_o bind_v not_o the_o dissenter_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o concern_v grotius_n 1._o vincentius_n write_v a_o book_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n 2._o claud._n saravius_n a_o eminent_a parliament-man_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 52_o 53._o ad_fw-la gron._n say_v heri_fw-la invisi_fw-la legatum_fw-la de_n ejus_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o libello_fw-la postremis_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la respondet_fw-la plane_n mileterio_n consona_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la solosque_fw-la clericorum_fw-la mores_fw-la degeneres_fw-la schismati_fw-la dedisse_fw-la locum_fw-la adferebatque_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la falso_fw-la olim_fw-la paulo_n festus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la infensissimus_fw-la est_fw-la riveto_fw-la est_fw-la sanè_fw-la in_o praecipiti_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la deploro_fw-la veris_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la tantam_fw-la jacturam_fw-la deumque_fw-la ex_fw-la
determination_n be_v implicit_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o modern_a papacy_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n popery_n page_n 84._o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v from_o his_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o creed_n or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n four_o admit_v no_o additional_a article_n but_o only_o necessary_a explication_n and_o those_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o one_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v convocate_v convocate_v and_o last_o suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n from_o whence_o offence_n have_v be_v either_o give_v or_o take_v i_o say_v in_o case_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v accord_v whether_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o come_v in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o all_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n council_n i_o shall_v declare_v my_o sense_n in_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o fix_a chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o after_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o man_n who_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n can_v either_o deny_v or_o well_o doubt_v of_o 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o unanimous_a voice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n who_o be_v no_o swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n affirm_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n page_n 107._o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o patriarch_n be_v the_o primitive_a father_n not_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n what_o law_n they_o make_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n till_o they_o be_v repeal_v lawful_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n dissolve_v page_n 104._o to_o my_o objection_n that_o all_o protestant_n must_v then_o pass_v for_o schismatic_n that_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v still_o weak_a and_o weak_a must_v a_o man_n quit_v his_o just_a right_a because_o some_o dislike_n it_o their_o dislike_n be_v scandal_n take_v but_o the_o quit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v the_o scandal_n give_v whether_o be_v the_o worse_a 1._o how_o be_v they_o force_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n if_o they_o be_v force_v any_o way_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a humour_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n other_o force_v they_o not_o 2._o i_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v which_o be_v worse_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o christian_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o schism_n itself_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o lawful_a patriarch_n lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o material_a schismatic_a reader_n i_o forbear_v confute_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o but_o on_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o their_o judgement_n you_o see_v how_o great_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v schism_n they_o place_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o confutation_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o together_o chap._n ix_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o deliver_v by_o dr._n heylin_n and_o by_o himself_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n pag._n 414_o 415_o 416_o 412._o touch_v the_o design_n of_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o another_o writer_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 11._o p._n 217._o who_o hold_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v answ._n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la of_o a_o new_a stamp_n never_o coin_v before_o as_o to_o the_o impossibility_n many_o man_n of_o eminence_n for_o part_n and_o piety_n have_v think_v otherwise_o spalatensis_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n be_v name_v as_o reconciler_n and_o if_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o other_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v sue_v by_o their_o agent_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o love_v by_o the_o lutheran_n admit_v then_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v endeavour_v betwixt_o the_o agent_n of_o both_o church_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o our_o great_a statesman_n have_v discourse_v upon_o that_o particular_a on_o what_o term_n the_o agreement_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o first_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n do_v discourse_n thus_o as_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v make_v some_o general_a proposition_n and_o overture_n by_o the_o archbishops_n agent_n they_o assure_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o much_o dispose_v thereto_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o life-time_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n after_o his_o death_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n the_o archbishop_n have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n approach_v near_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o grace_n party_n do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v day_n by_o day_n recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a tenet_n to_o accommodate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n ought_v to_o make_v some_o step_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n remit_v something_o of_o its_o rigour_n in_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o no_o accord_n will_v be_v the_o composition_n on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o good_a a_o forwardness_n before_o pauzani_fw-la leave_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n like_o to_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o puritan_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o jesuit_n among_o the_o catholic_n let_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o another_o author_n in_o a_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a entitle_v the_o english_a pope_n print_v at_o london_n the_o same_o year_n 1643._o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o after_o con_n have_v undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n the_o matter_n begin_v to_o grow_v towards_o some_o agreement_n the_o king_n require_v say_v he_o such_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o catholic_n subject_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a right_n and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v real_o perform_v so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n do_v usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o breach_n on_o the_o pope_n part_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o england_n with_o a_o priority_n instead_o of_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o with_o a_o primacy_n instead_o of_o a_o
not_o too_o distant_a may_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n meet_v in_o council_n and_o none_o shall_v needless_o break_v their_o just_a agreement_n because_o of_o the_o general_a command_n of_o concord_n but_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o these_o council_n be_v no_o representer_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o have_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o nor_o any_o true_a govern_v power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n but_o a_o agree_v power_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o pretend_v any_o such_o power_n they_o turn_v usurper_n 5._o and_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n they_o make_v snare_n or_o decree_n thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n edification_n peace_n or_o order_n or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o agreement_n these_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n what_o do_v these_o man_n but_o abuse_v their_o word_n of_o reverence_n to_o council_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o contract_n as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o their_o universal_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 13._o and_o next_o he_o say_v whereas_o mr._n b._n do_v usher_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o intimation_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n answ._n 1._o i_o honour_v the_o gallican_n papist_n above_o the_o italian_a but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o both_o do_v err_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o word_n 1._o that_o i_o can_v but_o know_v that_o which_o i_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v 2._o that_o you_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v but_o what_o be_v your_o proof_n d._n s._n for_o the_o 20_o article_n say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o article_n do_v suppose_v this_o authority_n in_o general_a council_n answ._n the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n power_n so_o twist_v as_o that_o their_o conjunction_n may_v best_o make_v religion_n national_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o never_o own_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o kingdom_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v decree_v some_o rite_n here_o that_o therefore_o foreign_a church_n may_v command_v we_o to_o use_v their_o rite_n our_o own_o church_n teacher_n no_o doubt_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o disputer_n but_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o decree_n therefore_o the_o article_n cautelous_o call_v the_o church_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o council_n yea_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o your_o oath_n and_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a to_o escape_v damn_v schism_n and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o next_o article_n to_o confute_v you_o which_o you_o cite_v as_o for_o you_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v imperial_a general_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o national_a council_n have_v with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yea_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v govern_v they_o without_o their_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o conciliar_a power_n be_v no_o council_n and_o one_o king_n can_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o indeed_o if_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o subject_n to_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o can_v hinder_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v man_n not_o all_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n therefore_o their_o mere_a contract_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v obey_v than_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v discern_v judge_n of_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o even_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v their_o chief_a work_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o nor_o yet_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v text_n and_o such_o proof_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o single_a man._n §_o 14._o such_o another_o proof_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o forbid_v to_o judge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n answ._n as_o if_o forbid_v private_a heretication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o concord_n with_o all_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v concord_n and_o subjection_n all_o one_o or_o contract_n and_o government_n §_o 15._o the_o like_a inference_n he_o raise_v from_o a_o canon_n 1571._o forbid_v any_o new_a doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n thence_o gather_v answ._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereignty_n §_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o england_n sense_n be_v better_a expound_v reform_v leg._n eccles._n c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la §_o 17._o d._n s._n p._n 358._o mr._n b._n say_v the_o doubt_n be_v who_o you_o will_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n into_o your_o communion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n when_o i_o except_o only_o the_o jesuited_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n answ._n so_o you_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o take_v in_o the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n essential_a to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n papal_n before_o there_o be_v any_o jesuit_n but_o hold_v dr._n it_o be_v france_n that_o you_o be_v first_o unite_n with_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v there_o the_o predominant_a part_n and_o be_v you_o against_o they_o there_o §_o 18._o p._n 360._o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v full_o give_v he_o here_o my_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v not_o itself_o for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o universal_a humane_a political_a church_n but_o his_o church_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o of_o another_o political_a species_n as_o a_o city_n differ_v from_o a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o follow_v he_o any_o further_o vain_a contender_n necessitate_v we_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a §_o 19_o i_o be_o loath_a here_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n against_o our_o nonconformity_n 1._o because_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o that_o
it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n â—f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o
must_v believe_v e._n g._n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o constantinople_n another_o etc._n etc._n those_o call_v now_o nestorian_n be_v by_o traveller_n say_v to_o own_o none_o of_o that_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o eph._n 1._o for_o wrong_v nestorius_n as_o innocent_a do_v they_o that_o condemn_a chrysostome_n those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o eutychian_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o say_a chalcedon_n council_n for_o wrong_v dioscorus_n and_o to_o own_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n some_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v for_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o against_o they_o some_o for_o constantinople_n and_o some_o for_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o all_o in_o their_o country_n to_o be_v papist_n for_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o country_n as_o in_o england_n some_o must_v be_v for_o arminianism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o free_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o some_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o both_o side_n their_o differ_a pastor_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n few_o christian_n can_v thus_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n plain_a law_n which_o i_o show_v be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n if_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o be_v it_o if_o to_o council_n to_o who_o must_v we_o appeal_v from_o disagree_a council_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o hear_v from_o they_o and_o know_v their_o mind_n i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o man_n that_o see_v any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la subscribe_v by_o all_o bishop_n scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n 5._o you_o that_o be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o have_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o i_o can_v avoid_v it_o if_o i_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n for_o 1._o i_o then_o yield_v they_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o visible_a head_n collective_a under_o christ._n 2._o and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a executor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o council_n for_o council_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o rome_n a_o know_a place_n and_o accessible_a and_o no_o other_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o the_o executive_a power_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o any_o other_o supreme_a accessible_a college_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o obey_v they_o than_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n unknown_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a vicarious_a supreme_a the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o constant_a executive_a power_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n i_o suppose_v you_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a for_o papist_n though_o they_o set_v a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 6._o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a civil_a government_n under_o god_n neither_o a_o monarch_n nor_o a_o college_n or_o council_n of_o king_n all_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n as_o all_o england_n be_v under_o the_o king_n by_o all_o the_o mayor_n bailiff_n and_o justice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o council_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a governor_n collective_a nor_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o council_n of_o king_n one_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o logical_a universality_n there_o be_v as_o all_o ruler_n consider_v notional_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o part_n but_o no_o political_a head_n or_o universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a who_o all_o the_o part_n must_v obey_v i._o if_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o you_o mistake_v than_o you_o wrongful_o deny_v the_o spirit_n church-membership_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o concord_n to_o all_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v who_o deny_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n head_n personal_n or_o collective_a and_o i_o think_v to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o schism_n that_o be_v i_o need_v not_o say_v ii_o if_o i_o be_o in_o the_o wrong_n i_o be_o no_o christian_n nor_o church_n member_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v for_o you_o say_v this_o body_n so_o govern_v only_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o know_v 1._o who_o this_o college_n be_v 2._o what_o council_n 3._o or_o which_o be_v the_o law_n which_o i_o must_v obey_v 4._o nor_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o obedience_n 5._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v such_o power_n how_o great_a need_n have_v i_o then_o earnest_o to_o beg_v your_o speedy_a help_n for_o my_o information_n which_o will_v oblige_v your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n decemb._n 27._o 1679._o chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n my_o lord_n though_o in_o conference_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o word_n yet_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o think_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o i_o also_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o write_v to_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o pass_v on_o they_o on_o my_o best_a consideration_n leave_v it_o now_o to_o yourself_o whether_o you_o will_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n return_v any_o further_a answer_n my_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n thereby_o be_v very_o low_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o speech_n which_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o that_o certain_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isai._n 60.12_o that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o put_v for_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v admit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n till_o christ_n come_v be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o have_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o that_o case_n decide_v act._n 15._o but_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o this_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v 1._o in_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o major_a part_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o general_a council_n be_v their_o representative_n and_o so_o have_v this_o power_n 4._o and_o that_o to_o such_o council_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v call_v though_o all_o be_v not_o there_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v their_o reception_n by_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o must_v prove_v their_o universal_a power_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o and_o though_o the_o universality_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o such_o a_o council_n they_o have_v always_o that_o power_n which_o in_o council_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o term_n time_n 7._o and_o that_o if_o i_o or_o any_o will_v publish_v a_o heresy_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v by_o their_o censure_n 8._o but_o as_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o many_o that_o never_o can_v or_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o foresay_a universal_a church-governing_a power_n or_o what_o their_o law_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n as_o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o this_o you_o say_v answer_v three_o part_n of_o my_o last_o paper_n 9_o of_o these_o general_a council_n it_o be_v only_o six_o that_o you_o own_o as_o such_o
in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v relative_o call_v one_o as_o venice_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n with_o relation_n to_o one_o supreme_a senate_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a 1._o show_v i_o any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o or_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o council_n meet_v if_o all_o bishop_n can_v know_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o consent_n without_o it_o e._n g._n do_v they_o all_o agree_v about_o easter-day_n before_o or_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n 3._o there_o be_v never_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v general_n only_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o have_v no_o power_n elsewhere_o the_o subscription_n show_v you_o that_o none_o other_o come_v yea_o and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v at_o any_o great_a council_n 4._o hetick_n have_v have_v as_o great_a council_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o much_o consent_v and_o the_o disallow_v have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o approve_a sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o binnius_n escape_v drown_v at_o eph._n 2._o 5._o there_o never_o must_v nor_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n hereafter_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o universal_a regent_n ministerial_a church_n extinct_a these_o thousand_o year_n how_o can_v we_o obey_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o 6._o but_o you_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n your_o haste_n overlook_v my_o exception_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o abassia_n which_o brierwood_n say_v be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n and_o be_v incomparable_o great_a heretofore_o and_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n and_o especial_o godignuus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la that_o they_o have_v christianity_n from_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o case_n be_v much_o unknown_a to_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o portugal_n and_o oviedo_n late_a access_n and_o though_o now_o they_o give_v some_o preeminence_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v but_o since_o the_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o thereupon_o carry_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n without_o the_o empire_n into_o other_o land_n of_o abassia_n see_v more_o in_o ludolphus_n since_o come_v out_o 7._o either_o this_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la must_v rule_v the_o church_n universal_a by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o former_a where_o shall_v they_o meet_v to_o vote_n who_o shall_v gather_v they_o how_o many_o year_n or_o age_n will_v it_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v true_o gather_v shall_v we_o till_o we_o know_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n suspend_v our_o obedience_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o concord_n till_o then_o if_o all_o must_v consent_v or_o almost_o all_o the_o case_n will_v be_v still_o hard_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o may_v the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o heresy_n till_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n condemn_v he_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la or_o otherwise_o when_o e._n g._n the_o nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n one_o year_n or_o age_n and_o the_o lesser_a the_o next_o be_v bishop_n consent_v the_o determine_n roll_a power_n 8._o either_o this_o one_o rule_v church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o in_o some_o or_o at_o least_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n if_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a or_o ungoverned_a either_o these_o 1500_o year_n except_o during_o your_o six_o council_n or_o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o universal_a government_n by_o they_o if_o but_o in_o some_o age_n why_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n still_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n viii_o you_o say_v all_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v already_o answ._n 1._o yes_o virtual_o by_o god_n word_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o you_o say_v actual_o in_o their_o form_n how_o great_a be_v your_o mistake_n the_o devil_n can_v invent_v a_o thousand_o more_o yet_o my_o long_a catalogue_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forbid_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o enough_o that_o be_v too_o possible_a 2._o if_o the_o use_n of_o your_o rule_v church_n end_v so_o long_o ago_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n end_n or_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o govern_v i_o never_o hear_v from_o it_o since_o i_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v the_o old_a canon_n be_v to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v a_o government_n that_o be_v and_o not_o one_o that_o now_o be_v and_o govern_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v possible_o send_v to_o old_a council_n i_o can_v read_v but_o how_o to_o hear_v from_o a_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o or_o i_o and_o that_o be_v break_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v myself_o with_o some_o wise_a and_o able_a divine_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o i_o and_o they_o answer_v i_o with_o laughter_n as_o if_o i_o be_v distract_v for_o talk_v of_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o rule_v college_n by_o consent_n or_o vote_n ix_o you_o lay_v much_o stress_n on_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o solomon_n say_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n answ._n 1._o you_o may_v possible_o believe_v that_o solomon_n by_o mother_n mean_v a_o universal_o govern_v college_n of_o bishop_n but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o 2._o you_o can_v name_v one_o text_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n except_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o there_o 1._o you_o suppose_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n which_o i_o know_v many_o other_o think_v but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o and_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v your_o rule_v college_n 3._o or_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o universal_a government_n the_o word_n mother_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o point_n of_o assimilation_n the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v many_o child_n but_o these_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o vote_v college_n as_o universal_a ruler_n but_o by_o particular_a pastor_n and_o so_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o beget_v and_o rule_v per_fw-la part_n x._o you_o still_o lay_v much_o on_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o you_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o you_o say_v still_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o the_o kingdom_n include_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n so_o do_v the_o church_n include_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o three_o father_n interpretation_n or_o threescore_o be_v a_o private_a one_o compare_v to_o your_o college_n 3._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n must_v serve_v christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o magistrate_n for_o bishop_n destroy_v not_o the_o disobedient_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o excommunicate_v the_o infidel_n world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o prince_n conquer_v and_o destroy_v resist_v enemy_n so_o that_o this_o text_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v one_o roll_a college_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o than_o one_o monarch_n or_o college_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o probable_o 4._o the_o nation_n serve_v the_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o his_o universal_a law_n 3._o and_o his_o officer_n rule_v per_n part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o
england_n unless_o we_o right_v the_o papist_n by_o alter_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n so_o i_o conclude_v with_o another_o request_n that_o see_v dr._n heylin_n and_o many_o other_o of_o you_o honour_n melanchthon_n you_o will_v read_v his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o epistolarum_n vol._n 1._o per_fw-la pencer_n edit_fw-la anno_fw-la 1570._o pag._n 59.60_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o ep._n the_o ratisb_n act_n p._n 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr wormat._n colloq_fw-la p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v against_o eccius_n and_o other_o papist_n overvalue_a council_n and_o make_v they_o legislator_n and_o judge_n to_o we_o and_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o civil_a polity_n pag._n 191._o 1._o humano_fw-la more_fw-it constituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la potestatem_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praetoria_fw-la potestate_fw-la interpretandarum_fw-la legum_n jurisconsulti_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la 2._o addit_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la privatis_fw-la non_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la judicia_fw-la majoris_fw-la partis_fw-la seu_fw-la dissentire_fw-la à _fw-la suffragiis_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la 3._o majorum_fw-la synodorum_n sententiis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la parendum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o ecclesia_fw-la long_a alia_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la coetu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o alligata_fw-la est_fw-la certis_fw-la personis_fw-la aut_fw-la certae_fw-la multitudini_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lumen_fw-la divinum_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la in_o evangelio_n traditam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la judicium_fw-la posita_fw-la pag._n 195._o addit_fw-la vinculum_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n vocari_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestandam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la successione_n regnantibus_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la yet_o synod_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v for_o by_o present_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la speak_v as_o be_v his_o way_n more_o sharp_o of_o council_n tell_v we_o what_o their_o work_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o one_o augustine_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n more_o than_o all_o the_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o one_o catechism_n and_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a arianism_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o grow_v to_o afterward_o though_o doubtless_o the_o council_n do_v well_o in_o condemn_v it_o and_o he_o justify_v nazianzen_n word_n of_o council_n and_o except_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o david_n derodon_n he_o say_v more_o than_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o to_o vindicate_v nestorius_n as_o certain_o hold_v one_o person_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o sense_n but_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n take_v it_o for_o a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o mary_n kill_v rise_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n and_o he_o be_v but_o about_o word_n and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o read_v but_o derodon_n citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n will_v think_v i_o rather_o charitable_a than_o injurious_a for_o say_v that_o though_o his_o word_n be_v eutychian_a he_o mean_v also_o better_a than_o he_o speak_v ri._n baxter_n reader_n the_o bishop_n repetition_n in_o conference_n before_o and_o with_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o dr._n saywell_n occasion_v my_o over-tedious_a repetition_n but_o you_o may_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a while_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v i._o to_o deny_v canon_n to_o be_v law_n and_o than_o what_o be_v their_o church_n legislative_a power_n and_o how_o can_v we_o obey_v a_o law_n that_o be_v no_o law_n and_o why_o be_v we_o call_v to_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n or_o why_o be_v we_o call_v schismatic_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v law_n to_o their_o proper_a subject_n can_v usurp_a foreigner_n therefore_o make_v we_o law_n ii_o he_o be_v put_v to_o disow_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la but_o only_o as_o invidious_a that_o be_v as_o open_v that_o which_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o other_o name_n fit_v to_o deceive_v and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o thing_n and_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o universal_a governor_n as_o if_o jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la in_o supreme_a rector_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o be_v to_o dispute_v iii_o when_o he_o have_v oft_o plead_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o its_o law_n and_o make_v law-making_a its_o work_n he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o reduce_v it_o almost_o to_o sentence_n and_o execution_n and_o in_o his_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o judge_a power_n to_o name_v not_o one_o that_o require_v a_o universal_a human_a judge_n iv._o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o universal_a king_n or_o civil_a senate_n but_o why_o only_o as_o invidious_a that_o be_v as_o detect_v their_o error_n and_o say_v that_o it_o intimate_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o kingly_a force_a power_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o i_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o and_o only_o bring_v a_o compare_v argument_n but_o if_o they_o have_v claim_v no_o force_v power_n or_o make_v prince_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v their_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n the_o world_n have_v suffer_v less_o and_o they_o know_v that_o their_o curse_n will_v have_v be_v despise_v as_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o protestant_n will_v have_v say_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n procul_fw-la à _fw-la fulmine_fw-la v._o he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v to_o give_v up_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n where_o his_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la out_o of_o council_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o who_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o patriarch_n whatever_o they_o think_v as_o know_v how_o far_o and_o where_o they_o long_o have_v be_v and_o most_o against_o they_o vi_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v get_v to_o answer_v my_o instance_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o council_n nor_o my_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o terrestrial_a but_o only_o of_o national_a imperial_a universality_n vii_o nor_o will_v he_o answer_v my_o proof_n of_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n either_o of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o college_n for_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n viii_o nor_o to_o answer_v my_o proof_n that_o his_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n call_v popery_n ix_o nor_o my_o reason_n that_o a_o pope_n headship_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a as_o this_o same_o though_o both_o be_v impossible_a x._o nor_o the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o way_n must_v needs_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o every_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o foreign_a subject_n and_o of_o those_o prince_n who_o subject-bishop_n make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n xi_o and_o we_o can_v be_v inform_v how_o their_o form_n of_o government_n differ_v from_o the_o french_a and_o that_o the_o french_a be_v no_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o that_o since_o laud'_v time_n have_v study_v a_o coalition_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o our_o cost_n xii_o nor_o yet_o how_o the_o nation_n and_o clergy_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o perjury_n that_o be_v all_o swear_a against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n that_o say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n renounce_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o the_o king_n ow_v but_o the_o king_n disow_v ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v express_o name_v 2._o the_o oath_n renounce_v it_o as_o foreign_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o foreigner_n the_o king_n choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v his_o physician_n though_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n himself_o nor_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o key_n and_o the_o new_a oath_n call_v the_o test_n express_o abjure_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v ludicrous_a jest_n with_o oath_n for_o any_o to_o say_v by_z prelate_n be_v not_o exclude_v many_n prelate_n in_o a_o college_n or_o council_n but_o some_o one_o if_o one_o much_o more_o many_o as_o prince_n and_o potentate_n exclude_v many_o and_o all_o our_o present_a clergy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n have_v take_v this_o oath_n or_o test_n and_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church-representative_a and_o if_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o
single_o be_v count_v so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o sure_o none_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o rebel_n and_o if_o the_o society_n be_v not_o represent_v by_o unlawful_a assembly_n how_o can_v it_o in_o justice_n be_v oblige_v by_o they_o how_o can_v any_o of_o its_o right_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o its_o legal_a representative_n they_o p._n 513._o the_o most_o natural_a way_n be_v by_o abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a special_o where_o no_o certain_a place_n or_o period_n of_o time_n be_v agree_v on_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o precedent_n there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o assemble_v they_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a and_o who_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o convenience_n every_o one_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o occasion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v who_o this_o power_n can_v so_o probable_o be_v presume_v none_o to_o who_o all_o undisposed_a power_n do_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o society_n so_o natural_o escheat_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n even_o in_o the_o assembly_n a_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o office_n above_o all_o other_o member_n but_o much_o more_o so_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n where_o none_o be_v in_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v he_o he_o who_o call_v a_o assembly_n must_v have_v some_o advantage_n over_o all_o the_o member_n call_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o convene_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o meet_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o circumstance_n think_v it_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o advantage_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o jurisdiction_n but_o even_o of_o authority_n and_o reverence_n above_o his_o fellow_n member_n beside_o the_o precedent_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o such_o assembly_n expire_v with_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o so_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o assembly_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o that_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o convening_n of_o assembly_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n in_o that_o very_a interval_n and_o therefore_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n who_o authority_n alone_o can_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o answ._n 1._o do_v hosius_n of_o corduba_n or_o eustathius_n antiochenus_fw-la or_o cyril_n alexandr_n anatolius_n const._n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v a_o antecedent_n right_a to_o it_o 2._o have_v no_o king_n or_o parliament_n a_o right_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n in_o england_n 3._o have_v not_o k._n james_n jewel_n crakenthorpe_n buckeridge_n bilson_n carlton_n abbot_n field_n andrews_n and_o other_o english_a bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o chamier_n sadeel_v chemnisius_n and_o the_o rest_n abroad_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_a council_n as_o do_v the_o spanish_a and_o french_a king_n and_o the_o emperor_n provincial_a one_o 4._o do_v not_o every_o conformist_n subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n though_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v the_o plain_a honesty_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o subscribe_v these_o english_a article_n mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n guning_n dr._n saywell_n dr._n parker_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o and_o this_o be_v more_o certain_o true_a of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o preside_v in_o assembly_n when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_n right_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a society_n as_o well_o when_o assembly_n be_v not_o convene_v as_o when_o they_o be_v than_o of_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o particular_a assembly_n for_o their_o particular_a occasion_n and_o he_o who_o have_v his_o precedency_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o particular_a election_n but_o for_o term_v of_o life_n must_v have_v such_o a_o presidency_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o the_o assembly_n convene_v by_o he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n lawful_a but_o also_o no_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v call_v by_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o make_v they_o lawful_a but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n nor_o any_o power_n to_o call_v they_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o such_o a_o precedent_n do_v you_o wonder_v that_o this_o man_n conform_v not_o or_o do_v you_o not_o wonder_v that_o those_o subscribe_v and_o be_v call_v protestant_n that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o they_o can_v answer_v the_o article_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o say_v the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v synod_n what_o do_v they_o make_v of_o their_o reader_n that_o obtrude_v such_o baronian_a fiction_n on_o we_o without_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v protestant_n who_o with_o all_o credible_a historian_n prove_v it_o past_o all_o modest_a contradiction_n that_o emperor_n be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o precedent_n or_o pope_n pag._n 516_o 517._o he_o go_v on_o assert_v assembly_n call_v without_o the_o precedent_n to_o be_v unlawful_a nullity_n and_o by_o the_o high_a common_a interest_n to_o be_v punish_v so_o far_o must_v we_o think_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v from_o bind_v we_o and_o say_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o renounce_v this_o power_n without_o dissolve_v the_o society_n by_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o government_n unpracticable_a or_o without_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n for_o who_o must_v have_v it_o if_o none_o have_v have_v it_o how_o can_v the_o society_n be_v secure_v that_o assembly_n shall_v meet_v if_o none_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v particular_a member_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o when_o call_v if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o meeting_n be_v ascertain_v the_o government_n will_v be_v dissolve_v ans._n 1._o do_v this_o read_a man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o claim_n of_o prince_n to_o call_v council_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v he_o not_o know_v where_o he_o live_v do_v he_o never_o read_v the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n that_o assert_n all_o church-power_n in_o exterior_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n or_o divine_n shall_v i_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o forget_v all_o this_o or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o craft_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o handle_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o assembly_n as_o he_o call_v the_o council_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o government_n and_o society_n be_v dissolve_v without_o they_o or_o without_o a_o rule_v precedent_n power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o particular_n to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o unless_o man_n be_v cheater_n the_o whole_a power_n escheat_v into_o the_o precedent_n hand_n when_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v when_o ever_o his_o holiness_n please_v and_o long_o enough_o may_v you_o petition_v he_o for_o these_o church_n parliament_n when_o to_o call_v they_o be_v to_o surrender_v part_n of_o his_o power_n answ._n 3._o but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o church_n council_n as_o such_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n at_o all_o over_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o a_o synod_n of_o schoolmaster_n have_v over_o each_o other_o person_n and_o school_n but_o meet_v only_o by_o christ_n general_a obligation_n to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n with_o great_a prudence_n for_o mutual_n help_v and_o concord_n he_o have_v be_v tell_v on_o both_o ear_n oft_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o his_o adversary_n judgement_n but_o such_o great_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o name_v yea_o and_o of_o grotius_n his_o friend_n when_o he_o write_v the_o imp._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o where_o do_v you_o find_v this_o disputant_n once_o attempt_v in_o all_o this_o beg_a presume_a volume_n to_o prove_v any_o
italian_a papist_n 2._o nor_o with_o the_o moderate_a papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o he_o take_v they_o for_o papist_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o communion_n 3._o nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o papist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n in_o their_o principle_n 4._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n 5._o nor_o with_o any_o protestant_n that_o have_v bishop_n not_o ordain_v by_o canonical_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o lest_o presumptive_o 6._o with_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o that_o want_v such_o succession_n or_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o 7._o with_o none_o of_o the_o remote_a nation_n call_v jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o communicate_v with_o such_o or_o have_v a_o notorious_a interruption_n of_o succession_n 8._o not_o with_o the_o maronites_n or_o any_o sect_n that_o communicate_v with_o papist_n 9_o not_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v damnable_a schismatic_n 10._o not_o with_o the_o true_a and_o old_a church_n of_o england_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o foreign_a protestant_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n for_o his_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n who_o then_o have_v he_o communion_n with_o it_o seem_v none_o but_o those_o few_o new_a man_n in_o england_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o perhaps_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o nay_o not_o with_o those_o among_o they_o who_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o with_o the_o jesuited_a part_n 12._o and_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o one_o supreme_a universal_a aristocracy_n or_o legislative_a college_n council_n and_o judicature_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o can_v you_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v of_o or_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notorious_a separatist_n or_o schismatic_a than_o he_o §_o 6._o and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o as_o the_o one_o body_n politic_a of_o christ_n with_o one_o visible_a human_a government_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o have_v all_o that_o leviathan-like_a power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o assert_v be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertain_a relic_n of_o all_o these_o §_o 7._o mr._n d._n hope_v just_o that_o none_o or_o few_o of_o his_o friendly_a reader_n will_v read_v what_o i_o write_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o detect_v his_o fraud_n and_o putid_v error_n he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o say_v i_o do_v but_o put_v many_o new_a question_n and_o answer_v nothing_o accurate_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o will_v read_v i_o will_v ask_v he_o 1._o whether_o his_o little_a invisible_a church_n be_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o glorious_a eulogy_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o one_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o profess_a principle_n archbishop_n laud_n be_v not_o that_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v a_o court_n of_o praetorian_a power_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n guning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n show_v 2._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o his_o church_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v over_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n or_o only_o over_o those_o within_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o if_o so_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o magnify_a little_a church_n let_v their_o own_o subject_n escape_v their_o damn_v power_n how_o they_o can_v it_o seem_v none_o of_o all_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o count_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v within_o their_o reach_n for_o these_o with_o he_o be_v all_o without_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v within_o when_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o answer_v 1._o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o sacrilegious_a act_n and_o nullity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o such_o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v never_o baptise_a and_o so_o never_o in_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o new_a book_n and_o method_n and_o first_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o once_o more_o what_o our_o different_a church_n principle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o accuse_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n both_o of_o influence_n and_o government_n constitutive_a specify_v and_o unify_v and_o have_v no_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n under_o he_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a that_o have_v any_o such_o capacity_n power_n or_o obligation_n 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n though_o compaginated_a in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v only_o one_o politic_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sovereign_n 3._o therefore_o neither_o pope_n council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v any_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_a but_o only_o the_o several_a pastor_n be_v such_o to_o their_o several_a church_n 4._o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o to_o do_v all_o in_o concordant_a observation_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o help_v other_o to_o their_o power_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o afford_v such_o counsel_n or_o help_v for_o concord_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o layman_n but_o as_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o not_o as_o pastor_n to_o other_o man_n flock_n as_o physician_n of_o several_a hospital_n and_o judge_n of_o several_a court_n or_o mayor_n of_o several_a corporation_n or_o king_n of_o several_a kingdom_n may_v advise_v for_o concord_n without_o usurp_a each_o other_o government_n 6._o as_o god_n only_o by_o moses_n make_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o make_v more_o but_o only_o to_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o mediatorial_n work_n so_o christ_n only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o christian_a universal_a law_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v more_o such_o but_o to_o rule_v by_o that_o so_o make_v 7._o as_o gerson_n true_o tell_v the_o pope_n christ_n own_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a else_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v by_o supplement_n or_o emendation_n to_o add_v or_o do_v better_o be_v not_o his_o minister_n but_o accuser_n 8._o therefore_o those_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v usurp_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o be_v false_a prophet_n or_o traitor_n against_o christ._n 9_o therefore_o none_o shall_v own_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n but_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o disow_v they_o 10._o nor_o shall_v any_o own_o these_o bishop_n as_o such_o who_o own_o this_o their_o usurpation_n as_o no_o soldier_n of_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v follow_v those_o captain_n who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o and_o take_v commission_n from_o a_o enemy_n usurper_n or_o foreign_a prince_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o to_o law_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v and_o teach_v christ_n law_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o and_o determine_v themselves_o of_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n which_o vary_v as_o time_n and_o emergent_a occasion_n vary_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o universal_a obligation_n and_o this_o power_n they_o have_v only_o over_o their_o single_a flock_n though_o by_o contract_n they_o may_v join_v in_o such_o thing_n with_o other_o for_o concord_n sake_n 12._o when_o the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n be_v alike_o and_o their_o common_a good_a require_v concord_n in_o any_o such_o accident_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v such_o concordant_a agreement_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n command_n for_o concord_n 13._o but_o if_o on_o this_o pretence_n pastor_n will_v turn_v agreement_n for_o concord_n
full_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o council_n above_o the_o imperial_a or_o national_a but_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v universal_a in_o that_o one_o empire_n from_o the_o provincial_n 2._o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o parish_n communicant_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o oversight_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a political_a church_n though_o their_o canon_n sinful_o fetter_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o foreigner_n hold_v the_o diocese_n to_o be_v the_o least_o or_o low_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o they_o but_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n as_o true_a pastor_n and_o own_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o innovator_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v not_o diocesan_n and_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesane_n ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o either_o congregational_a parochial_a bishop_n or_o apostolic_a overseer_n of_o such_o and_o no_o diocesan_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o §_o 12._o when_o you_o consider_v what_o power_n the_o new_a foreigner_n have_v at_o court_n and_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o require_v re-ordination_a and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o other_o persecute_v act_n and_o with_o the_o justice_n that_o execute_v they_o and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o they_o promote_v the_o roman_a interest_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o potent_o and_o obstinate_o they_o frustrate_v all_o attempt_n of_o the_o protestant_a union_n here_o and_o read_v how_o they_o revile_v the_o old_a reform_a bishop_n from_o parker_n to_o abbot_n and_o the_o parliament_n as_o go_v too_o far_o from_o rome_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n but_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o k._n charles_n ii_o and_o k._n james_n and_o what_o man_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o choose_v we_o contradict_v not_o these_o man_n when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a homily_n apology_n article_n liturgy_n canon_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o yet_o repeal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o swear_a to_o endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o old_a party_n have_v more_o right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o alter_a endeavour_n have_v not_o change_v its_o essential_o by_o this_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v expound_v who_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n §_o 13._o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o man_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n if_o 1._o it_o be_v denominate_v by_o their_o number_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o party_n have_v the_o great_a number_n till_o they_o be_v further_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v by_o law_n the_o better_a part_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o the_o old_a law_n against_o popery_n be_v not_o yet_o repeal_v though_o yet_o some_o late_a law_n be_v to_o the_o old_a as_o poison_v to_o a_o live_a man_n so_o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v by_o power_n the_o innovator_n have_v be_v the_o church_n at_o least_o these_o 31_o year_n for_o that_o party_n rule_v and_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o choose_v they_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o differ_a emperor_n constantine_n constantinus_n valens_n theodosius_n arcadius_n marcian_n leo_n zeno_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o usual_o go_v for_o the_o church_n or_o orthodox_n party_n which_o the_o emperor_n own_v the_o uppermost_a will_v have_v the_o name_n §_o 14._o though_o the_o french_a and_o english_a aforesaid_a design_v a_o coalition_n the_o long_a possession_n of_o their_o different_a way_n unavoidable_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o immediate_a union_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o approach_v by_o leisurely_o degree_n england_n will_v not_o sudden_o turn_v the_o liturgy_n to_o a_o mass-book_n nor_o france_n sudden_o turn_v the_o mass-book_n correct_v into_o french_a but_o what_o fair_a approach_n be_v make_v and_o what_o further_o intend_v grotius_n his_o counsel_n magnify_v by_o both_o church_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o french_a declare_v the_o council_n of_o grotius_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o pope_n to_o moderation_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o be_v above_o council_n nor_o deprive_v king_n nor_o bishop_n of_o their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v reform_v and_o school_n nicety_n leave_v indifferent_a and_o the_o lutheran_n as_o reconcileable_a court_v to_o a_o concord_n and_o the_o unreconcilable_a calvinist_n bring_v down_o by_o force_n but_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o so_o reconcileable_a as_o they_o imagine_v prince_n that_o be_v once_o free_a be_v loath_a to_o become_v subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a priesthood_n §_o 15._o and_o how_o much_o the_o french_a mean_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o pope_n their_o late_a transaction_n show_v a_o little_a but_o their_o doctrine_n much_o more_o mr._n jurieu_o himself_o in_o his_o posteral_a letter_n engl._n p._n 216.217_o thus_o describe_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o other_o church_n be_v 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n above_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o st._n peter_n can_v give_v to_o his_o successor_n over_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o but_o that_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n originally_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v appeal_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o no_o other_o province_n but_o his_o own_o no_o not_o by_o appeal_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v decision_n therein_o which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n 9_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o he_o have_v no_o inspection_n over_o other_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n 10._o that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v he_o 11._o that_o a_o man_n may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n over_o other_o bishop_n 13._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v 14._o that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n except_v his_o primacy_n be_v by_o human_a law_n and_o because_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v concede_v to_o he_o 15._o to_o which_o they_o add_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o superior_a to_o council_n nor_o master_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n this_o be_v the_o french_a religion_n and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v popery_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o hearty_a for_o other_o friend_n than_o for_o france_n §_o 15._o lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o though_o whetgift_n and_o some_o other_o calvinist_n be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o the_o persecution_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o dominion_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o french_a reconciler_n that_o have_v set_v and_o to_o this_o day_n keep_v on_o foot_n our_o present_a increase_a division_n and_o danger_n since_o le_fw-fr strange_a new-named_n they_o the_o old_a church_n protestant_n be_v call_v trimmer_n and_o be_v man_n that_o love_v not_o division_n or_o persecution_n and_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o coalition_n of_o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v not_o zeal_n enough_o save_o too_o few_o to_o put_v it_o on_o open_o lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o opposite_n but_o the_o laudians_n call_v tory_n be_v still_o as_o much_o against_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o divide_v
of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v hostility_n against_o king_n and_o state_n iii_o that_o foreign_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o diet_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v authorize_v for_o communion_n for_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n and_o have_v no_o just_a jurisdiction_n or_o political_a regiment_n over_o particular_a sovereign_n or_o their_o subject_a congregation_n though_o in_o council_n they_o retain_v their_o proper_a power_n at_o home_n iv._o the_o foreign_a council_n agree_v on_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o god_n own_o law_n of_o love_n unity_n concord_n edification_n and_o public_a regard_n and_o peace_n forbid_v the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n causeless_o to_o dissent_v and_o affect_v singularity_n but_o if_o they_o agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o claim_v jurisdiction_n instead_o of_o communion_n and_o contract_n but_o every_o prince_n and_o pastor_n must_v rule_v their_o own_o as_o king_n will_v not_o own_o a_o foreign_a king_n or_o council_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v usurp_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o much_o more_o if_o over_o all_o v._o that_o all_o force_v power_n that_o the_o clergy_n can_v claim_v by_o canon_n or_o mandate_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n as_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o their_o pastoral_n office_n and_o therefore_o as_o grotius_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v show_v clergy-canon_n be_v no_o law_n but_o direct_v agreement_n vi_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n be_v law_n to_o none_o without_o the_o empire_n unless_o foreign_a prince_n or_o pastor_n make_v they_o so_o nor_o to_o any_o within_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o sovereign_n act_n as_o they_o be_v force_v and_o the_o particular_a pastor_n as_o direct_v vii_o before_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n signify_v but_o a_o imperial_a or_o national_a council_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v no_o further_a power_n and_o only_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n unless_o any_o odd_a person_n come_v voluntary_o in_o for_o help_v and_o advantage_n which_o be_v rare_a this_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o two_o book_n against_o w._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la usual_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o universal_a national_a or_o imperial_n leo_n mean_v no_o more_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la nor_o phocas_n when_o he_o give_v boniface_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v the_o treasonable_a erection_n of_o popery_n to_o feign_v that_o orbis_n romanus_n be_v orbis_n universalis_fw-la and_o that_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la mean_v extra_fw-la imperial_a and_o universal_a over-foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v still_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n so_o the_o common_a cheat_n that_o plead_v for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n viii_o though_o rome_n be_v a_o meet_a seat_n for_o imperial_a church_n primacy_n while_o emperor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n to_o the_o government_n of_o foreigner_n so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unfit_a for_o a_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n of_o foreign_a confederate_a prince_n and_o church_n because_o it_o claim_v so_o much_o more_o even_o foreign_a and_o universal_a regiment_n nor_o be_v council_n of_o such_o bishop_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o general_n contract_v who_o claim_v such_o jurisdiction_n a_o primacy_n in_o lawful_a council_n of_o confederate_n will_v strengthen_v their_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n till_o they_o open_o renounce_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o use_n of_o a_o senate_n or_o council_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a power_n ix_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n in_o one_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n can_v for_o number_n seat_n or_o precedency_n just_o claim_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v foreigner_n nor_o subject_a bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o sovereign_n x._o legislation_n be_v the_o first_o essential_a power_n of_o regiment_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a legislator_n that_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a rector_n xi_o as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v the_o absurd_a claim_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o open_a hostility_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o church_n so_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n in_o council_n or_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a as_o claim_v a_o more_o notorious_a impossibility_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v xii_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o expound_v or_o judge_v of_o christ_n law_n by_o regent_n authority_n or_o of_o be_v such_o keeper_n of_o unwritten_a law_n seem_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o legislation_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v judge_n what_o be_v law_n and_o to_o make_v or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o make_v the_o bare_a word_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o high_a regency_n than_o christ_n official_a judge_n expound_v the_o law_n only_o in_o their_o limit_a province_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o particular_a case_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a determiner_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o all_o other_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n can_v make_v a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n xiii_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o state_v universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n first_o choose_v and_o institute_v they_o as_o his_o national_a minister_n by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o keep_n up_o just_a that_o number_n after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o special_a mission_n of_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n distinguish_v their_o apostleship_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o when_o persecution_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n make_v the_o apostle_n office_n more_o extensive_a it_o be_v rather_o indefinite_a than_o universal_a they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o so_o narrow_a bound_n as_o make_v that_o extent_n easy_a when_o now_o a_o universal_a humane_a regiment_n be_v of_o natural_a impossibility_n and_o so_o past_a rational_a controversy_n 4._o their_o power_n be_v not_o any_o further_a legislative_a than_o as_o they_o be_v promulgator_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o determiner_n of_o mutable_a undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o those_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o look_v like_o any_o part_n of_o legislative_a power_n which_o part_n be_v 1._o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v commit_v to_o their_o testify_a and_o predicate_v trust._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n his_o law_n or_o what_o he_o command_v as_o the_o prime_a promulgator_n 3._o as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n 4._o and_o have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attest_v their_o witness_n as_o moses_n have_v successor_n in_o executive_a regency_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n deliverer_n of_o god_n law_n which_o aaron_n samuel_n david_n and_o solomon_n must_v obey_v and_o rule_v by_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v word_n or_o sense_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o undetermined_a circumstance_n yet_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n bind_v all_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o council_n or_o preach_v by_o any_o single_a minister_n bind_v all_o to_o who_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o minister_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o universal_a benefit_n which_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o universal_a regent_n jurisdiction_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o before_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gune_v when_o you_o be_v his_o second_o or_o witness_v of_o our_o conference_n but_o the_o invitation_n of_o your_o discourse_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o
repetition_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a if_o you_o will_v read_v mr._n th._n beverley_n whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o my_o judgement_n suppose_v your_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v forbear_v transcribe_v and_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o dissent_v from_o and_o the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v contain_v i._o i_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n as_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n whether_o you_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v i_o matter_n not_o ii_o consequently_n i_o deny_v your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n in_o man_n and_o of_o any_o humane_a universal_a law_n iii_o and_o i_o deny_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o one_o or_o many_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v a_o legislative_a regent_n power_n over_o any_o other_o king_n and_o nation_n which_o give_v they_o not_o that_o power_n by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n all_o these_o deny_a doctrine_n you_o own_o pag._n 28._o l._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 21_o 23_o 19_o 13_o 14_o 15._o my_o reason_n against_o the_o first_o be_v so_o many_o before_o repeat_v that_o i_o must_v not_o again_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o do_v prove_v you_o a_o universal_a humane_a polity_n by_o king_n or_o clergy_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o aristocratical_a be_v worse_a than_o monarchical_a and_o less_o practicable_a and_o if_o you_o think_v popery_n a_o unfit_a name_n for_o it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o antichristian_a as_o the_o treasonable_a claim_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o second_o error_n fall_v with_o the_o first_o for_o legislation_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n your_o three_o deny_v opinion_n i_o hope_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v continue_v to_o renounce_v and_o see_v you_o know_v that_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o even_o all_o foreign_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n beside_o the_o many_o oath_n against_o alteration_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nation_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o perjury_n if_o the_o law_n for_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o perjury_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o itself_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o judge_n know_v better_a than_o i._n but_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v yet_o prove_v k._n james_n his_o self-deposing_a if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o open_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o alienate_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o shall_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o or_o how_o to_o use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v aristocratical_a where_o the_o pope_n be_v may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o to_o find_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a parliament_n or_o college_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o church_n we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v bishop_n be_v all_o save_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n blame_v not_o king_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o subject_n when_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v subject_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o rule_v they_o or_o can_v sway_v they_o by_o preferment_n iu._n and_o i_o believe_v not_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o major_a part_n must_v go_v for_o this_o govern_v church_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v who_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v part_n all_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v all_o christian_n or_o minister_n judge_v of_o their_o pretension_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v often_o err_v in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n prove_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o return_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_a and_o disow_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o case_n of_o image_n and_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o small_a number_n of_o error_n the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassins_n coptis_n syrian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n maronites_n georgian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o country_n near_a the_o council_n and_o that_o have_v most_o numerous_a bishopric_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n when_o those_o far_o off_o and_o that_o have_v large_a and_o few_o bishopric_n will_v have_v few_o vote_n 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o three_o of_o the_o five_o old_a patriarchates_n have_v many_o error_n yea_o four_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o western_a church_n papist_n and_o protestant_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o over-the_a world_n so_o god_n never_o give_v the_o major_a part_n the_o sovereignty_n v._o and_o your_o foundation_n for_o all_o this_o in_o politic_n be_v intolerable_o false_a viz._n pag._n 13._o in_o omnibus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la societatibus_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la svo_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la minor_fw-la majori_fw-la consentanea_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la edicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la communis_fw-la hominum_fw-la consensus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la majori_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la maximâ—_n cujusvis_fw-la societatis_fw-la parte_fw-la constituitur_fw-la eodem_fw-la pars_fw-la reliqua_fw-la constringatur_fw-la illudque_fw-la observare_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la membrum_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la illius_fw-la societatis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la velit_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la generis_fw-la societatibus_fw-la valet_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la valere_fw-la debet_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ornatissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la decet_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o 1._o i_o confess_v i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o r._n hooker_n so_o nonconformable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v the_o conform_v clergy_n but_o it_o be_v downright_a popularity_n or_o democracy_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o can_v such_o man_n cry_v down_o republican_n yea_o and_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o republican_n o_o what_o a_o vafricious_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o no_o sort_n of_o political_a society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o ungoverned_a community_n or_o confederacy_n except_o those_o by_o contract_n turn_v a_o mere_a community_n into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o popular_a polity_n and_o in_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n that_o rule_v but_o of_o those_o few_o who_o make_v up_o one_o political_a person_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o appeal_v to_o reason_n nature_n and_o common_a consent_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v king_n parliament_n and_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o nor_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o nor_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n god_n have_v anticipate_v humane_a popular_a pretence_n of_o be_v either_o natural_o ruler_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o govern_v power_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o nature_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o this_o power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o species_n as_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o child_n to_o govern_v father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o scholar_n to_o rule_v their_o master_n so_o neither_o of_o subject_n to_o rule_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minor_a part_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o
this_o land_n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subscribe_v 39_o article_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o fallibility_n of_o council_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o those_o of_o 1640._o that_o determine_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 8._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o writer_n and_o fighter_n that_o be_v against_o parliament_n resist_v the_o king_n michael_n hudson_n have_v most_o strong_o write_v against_o it_o dr._n hammond_n against_o john_n goodwin_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o roll_a authority_n to_o use_v nor_o to_o give_v how_o far_o then_o be_v bishop_n morley_n and_o such_o other_o from_o your_o mind_n who_o write_v that_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v no_o essential_a part_n in_o legislation_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v matter_n which_o the_o king_n only_o make_v to_o be_v a_o law_n all_o the_o clergy_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v unresistible_a power_n and_o a_o law_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o parliament_n that_o settle_v your_o conformity_n and_o church_n 9_o do_v you_o take_v the_o major_a part_n of_o your_o congregation_n to_o be_v your_o governor_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o rule_v the_o diocesane_n or_o be_v these_o no_o society_n 10._o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 11._o be_v our_o university_n of_o this_o mind_n when_o oxford_n burn_v my_o political_a aphorism_n and_o dr._n whitbye_n book_n and_o mr._n i._n humfrey_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o regal_a power_n when_o yet_o i_o abhor_v such_o a_o derogation_n as_o your_o majority_n of_o the_o society_n 12._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o government_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o democracy_n in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n be_v a_o impossibility_n the_o people_n can_v all_o meet_v to_o try_v who_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n they_o can_v but_o choose_v their_o governor_n though_o call_v representative_n and_o that_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n for_o to_o choose_v governor_n be_v not_o to_o govern._n even_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a democracy_n for_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o negative_a part_n in_o legislation_n s._n p._n q._n r._n conjunct_a have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o politic_a body_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o constitute_v this_o vote_v society_n which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n in_o council_n or_o out_o how_o small_a a_o part_n have_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n our_o canon_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n who_o be_v the_o real_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v do_v they_o represent_v the_o laity_n or_o be_v they_o none_o of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o represent_v those_o that_o never_o choose_v they_o patron_n choose_v the_o incumbent_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v neither_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n or_o proctor_n be_v it_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o they_o represent_v i_o confess_v the_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n may_v most_o plausible_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o their_o subject_n be_v moses_n so_o to_o aaron_n or_o solomon_n to_o abiathar_n the_o king_n choose_v justice_n and_o constable_n mediate_o but_o not_o to_o be_v his_o governor_n but_o his_o minister_n or_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v so_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v you_o but_o if_o indeed_o you_o confess_v the_o laity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o this_o vote_v church_n who_o major_a part_n by_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v govern_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o help_v we_o at_o last_o after_o all_o our_o lose_a importunity_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n i_o doubt_v then_o that_o the_o atheist_n papist_n sadducee_n deist_n hobbist_n ignorant_a irreligious_a debauchee_n and_o lad_n will_v be_v our_o ruler_n be_v it_o only_a communicant_n then_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o one_o place_n will_v have_v a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sort_n and_o how_o know_v he_o in_o great_a parish_n who_o be_v his_o communicant_n when_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o ever_o they_o come_v before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o like_a test_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o communicate_v that_o will_v have_v a_o licence_n to_o sell_v ale_n or_o wine_n or_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o jail_n a_o place_n that_o few_o love_n and_o many_o will_v avoid_v at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o shall_v the_o majority_n of_o these_o be_v ruler_n of_o king_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mean_v but_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n mean_v not_o very_o sir_n you_o must_v not_o too_o sharp_o blame_v the_o king_n of_o england_n sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n poland_n germany_n moscovy_n constantinople_n and_o asia_n africa_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o know_v what_o power_n their_o own_o prince_n have_v over_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o common_a language_n which_o they_o can_v use_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o a_o college_n even_o of_o our_o great_a learned_a schoolman_n few_o understand_v greek_a and_o few_o of_o the_o greek_n understand_v latin_n or_o true_a greek_n either_o and_o few_o abassine_n armenian_n syrian_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n understand_v either_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a a_o legislator_n as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a humane_a legislation_n o_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o make_v by_o such_o babel_n builder_n let_v we_o have_v those_o that_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o less_o than_o a_o age_n whether_o their_o prince_n will_v or_o no_o and_o can_v learn_v in_o a_o age_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o or_o if_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o universal_a government_n try_v it_o first_o on_o king_n and_o settle_v one_o king_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n for_o very_o more_o of_o sword-government_n may_v be_v do_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la then_o of_o priestly_a government_n else_o you_o may_v appoint_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o layman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n call_v a_o collective_a person_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o must_v be_v patriarch_n let_v we_o know_v who_o shall_v make_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o do_v when_o of_o five_o so_o call_v four_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v institute_v national_a church_n polity_n prove_v more_o if_o you_o can_v vi_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v what_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o arian_n reign_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n england_n be_v schismatical_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o general_a council_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o people_n or_o clergy_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o part_n conjunct_a dr._n dillingham_n in_o a_o late_a book_n against_o popery_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o kingdom_n know_v where_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o i_o think_v you_o take_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o will_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o major_a part_n even_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o better_o with_o
of_o the_o matter_n 17._o that_o the_o church_n ever_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o a_o prince_n that_o will_v deliver_v up_o half_a the_o government_n to_o a_o foreiner_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o to_o die_v when_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o oft_o by_o force_n and_o blood_n resist_v even_o christian_a emperor_n such_o as_o theodosius_n ii_o zeno_n anastasius_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o that_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o such_o as_o the_o forementioned_a church_n government_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o his_o approver_n pronounce_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a as_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o again_o i_o conclude_v o_o what_o must_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o i_o hope_v pious_a doctor_n i._o because_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n from_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n ii_o nor_n communion_n from_o regiment_n nor_o contract_n from_o law_n nor_o a_o regent_n excommunication_n from_o a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n by_o equal_n iii_o nor_o divine_a obligation_n to_o concord_n and_o human_a demand_n of_o obey_v usurper_n or_o the_o hurtful_a agreement_n of_o a_o injurious_a majority_n of_o equal_a vote_n iu._n and_o by_o their_o depose_v christian_n king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o their_o sacred_a power_n over_o bishop_n in_o church-government_n and_o for_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o priest_n only_o be_v trust_v with_o religion_n and_o soul_n and_o king_n be_v not_o head_n of_o national_a church_n v._o and_o their_o shameless_a call_v they_o adversary_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o will_v have_v one_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o one_o and_o be_v for_o the_o old_a three_o sort_n episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la and_o arch-bishop_n and_o call_v those_o the_o episcopal_a part_n that_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n save_o one_o as_o for_o yourself_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o save_v these_o mistake_v that_o as_o i_o have_v long_o so_o i_o do_v still_o love_n and_o honour_n you_o as_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o credible_o hear_v and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n gune_v though_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o religious_a papist_n his_o opinion_n more_o prevail_v against_o his_o charity_n for_o that_o mischievous_a hurtfulness_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v the_o subtlety_n of_o sheldon_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o morley_n and_o the_o design_n of_o papal_a courtier_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o piety_n and_o charity_n prevail_v against_o the_o evil_a tendency_n of_o your_o mistake_a doctrine_n though_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n unless_o they_o reform_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v it_o restore_v and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o scot_n that_o have_v causeless_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o so_o help_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o beforego_n i_o first_o read_v your_o two_o great_a volume_n of_o canon_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o dallaeus_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o the_o first_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o find_v you_o more_o express_a for_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v access_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o judicature_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o general_a council_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n what_o council_n be_v our_o universal_a oblige_a law_n when_o you_o confess_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a number_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v while_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v our_o law_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a when_o it_o have_v no_o human_a head_n by_o the_o cessation_n of_o such_o council_n nor_o who_o must_v call_v they_o nor_o whence_o nor_o what_o be_v their_o constitutive_a matter_n only_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o need_v not_o all_o be_v there_o and_o will_v a_o call_v make_v a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o man_n come_v not_o and_o can_v they_o come_v from_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n turk_n persian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o call_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n or_o our_o emperor_n or_o king_n what_o power_n have_v he_o over_o all_o other_o prince_n subject_n you_o confess_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o how_o few_o if_o any_o other_o name_n be_v subscribe_v but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o still_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o evidence_n take_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n for_o terrestrial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o more_o reasonable_a sort_n that_o know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o papal_a monarch_n or_o vice-christ_n and_o not_o send_v to_o seek_v a_o church-parliament_n universal_a or_o universal_a aristocratical_a college_n that_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v be_v especial_o now_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v what_o and_o where_o they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o rational_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n only_o till_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o aristocratical_a head_n but_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o kingdom_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o many_o must_v have_v all_o one_o human_a head_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o sorry_a that_o you_o join_v with_o hildebrand_n in_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o civil_a peace_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n will_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v i_o shall_v fullier_n confute_v in_o a_o treatise_n for_o true_a national_a church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o high_a visible_a humane_a church_n power_n or_o form_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n be_v as_o sacred_a person_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n and_o superior_a head_n of_o national_a church_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o a_o true_a national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o confederate_a pastor_n and_o church_n the_o subject_a body_n the_o second_o part._n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o pretender_n in_o 60_o proposition_n prove_v it_o a_o perjurious_a alteration_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n ch._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n be_v so_o much_o against_o such_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n ch._n iii_o the_o say_a coalition_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o catholic_n union_n ch._n iu._n the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n ch._n v._o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o college_n or_o counsel_n unmask_v ch._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v or_o profess_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o own_v they_o ch._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n ch._n viii_o why_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o coalition_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o abate_v their_o last_o 400_o year_n corruption_n as_o archbishop_n bromhall_n maintain_v ch._n ix_o whether_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n government_n prove_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o man_n ch._n x._o many_o question_n about_o council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n ch._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o both_o the_o aristocratical_a
unlimited_a monarch_n we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v as_o their_o interest_n dictate_v to_o they_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o about_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o protestant_n they_o be_v free_a but_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o follow_v i._o mr._n dodwell_n their_o most_o learned_a defender_n if_o number_n of_o word_n or_o great_a self-conceit_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v it_o oblige_v you_o rather_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o a_o rout_n or_o rebel_n than_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o precedent_n have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o remember_v yet_o that_o this_o good_a man_n be_v no_o papist_n and_o indeed_o who_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v universal_a council_n the_o king_n in_o scotland_n may_v call_v a_o scotch_a general_n assembly_n and_o in_o england_n a_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o 1._o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n may_v call_v such_o council_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v then_o call_v general_n and_o do_v so_o but_o who_o now_o shall_v call_v one_o out_o of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n germany_n britain_n denmark_n sweden_n poland_n moscovie_n the_o turkish_a empire_n armenia_n georgia_n mengrelia_n tartary_n abassia_n mexico_n peru_n china_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o can_v dream_v of_o prince_n do_v it_o by_o agreement_n we_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o bedlam_n and_o can_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n will_v come_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o as_o the_o atomist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n 2._o how_o shall_v lawful_a council_n be_v know_v from_o unlawful_a if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v approve_v and_o difference_n they_o if_o only_a ex_fw-la factis_fw-la by_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a deed_n half_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v one_o council_n to_o be_v spurious_a which_o another_o obey_v 3._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n the_o time_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n 4._o when_o council_n contradict_v condemn_v and_o curse_v each_o other_o who_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v ii_o and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a supreme_a power_n we_o must_v have_v one_o that_o successive_o exi_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o none_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n iii_o and_o if_o all_o national_a &_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n with_o a_o humane_a supremacy_n than_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n still_o existent_a to_o give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v it_o overthrow_v all_o government_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n as_o a_o charter_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n none_o have_v more_o than_o the_o giver_n intend_v he_o none_o can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v the_o inferior_a have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v to_o the_o superior_a who_o then_o but_o a_o pope_n can_v give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n if_o for_o want_n of_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o power_n all_o the_o presbyterian_a ordination_n sacrament_n and_o covenant-hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v nullity_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o his_o tribe_n say_v what_o better_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o want_n of_o a_o superior_a confer_v power_n which_o none_o pretend_v to_o but_o the_o pope_n iu._n and_o who_o else_o shall_v judge_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o national_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o single_a person_n or_o congregation_n and_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o we_o can_v send_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v bishop_n vote_n against_o they_o unheard_a it_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n or_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n that_o must_v by_o govern_v authority_n judge_v they_o v._o and_o who_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o state_v judge_n of_o new_a start_v controversy_n you_o say_v such_o there_o must_v be_v shall_v they_o be_v undecided_a till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o true_a general_a council_n vi_o and_o who_o shall_v a_o injure_a person_n appeal_v to_o from_o a_o tyrannical_a metropolitan_a or_o national_a church_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n many_o more_o clear_a necessity_n there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o pope_n on_o their_o principle_n i_o blame_v the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n for_o name_v such_o without_o a_o antidote_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n papist_n but_o i_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o worthy_a protestant_a but_o very_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v a_o pope_n by_o any_o that_o assert_v a_o universal_a humane_a church_n supremacy_n vii_o and_o indeed_o i_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o the_o council_n and_o their_o law_n and_o not_o simple_a popery_n or_o the_o pope_n limit_a power_n that_o they_o deny_v 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v rome_n for_o the_o mistress_n church_n as_o grotius_n call_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o that_o deny_v this_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o call_v general_a council_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v their_o precedent_n 6._o and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o always_o 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o far_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o more_o mr._n dodwell_n give_v the_o precedent_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n viii_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n with_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o renounce_v not_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o other_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o in_o temporal_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o a_o papal_a and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o key_n as_o you_o may_v see_v partly_o in_o mr._n hutchinson_n alias_o berry_n book_n who_o on_o that_o supposition_n take_v the_o oath_n as_o many_o do_v and_o public_o profess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ix_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o heylin_n history_n of_o his_o life_n pag._n 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o abate_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n may_v be_v take_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o but_o no_o where_o else_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o be_v say_v we_o by_o the_o father_n in_o general_a council_n not_o without_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o church-law_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v 3._o that_o all_o shall_v be_v real_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n but_o not_o from_o subjection_n to_o either_o this_o say_v he_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o 4._o marriage_n permit_v to_o priest_n 5._o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 6._o the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a i_o ask_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v himself_o think_v that_o by_o this_o bargain_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o all_o papist_n to_o be_v papist_n 2._o whether_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o equal_v with_o other_o catholic_n prince_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v suppose_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o they_o 3._o whether_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v any_o
their_o bloody_a fang_n and_o jaw_n §_o 13._o xii_o they_o see_v that_o the_o same_o clergyman_n who_o be_v for_o this_o union_n with_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a power_n of_o raise_v money_n without_o parliament_n as_o the_o know_a history_n of_o abbot_n dejection_n and_o laud'_v sibthorp_n and_o mainwaring_n case_n show_v and_o this_o make_v they_o the_o loath_a to_o draw_v near_a popery_n §_o 14._o xiii_o they_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o their_o court_n and_o council_n so_o uneasy_a to_o they_o that_o they_o great_o fear_v so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n will_v cause_v §_o 15._o fourteen_o they_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o reconcile_a prelate_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o who_o they_o account_v the_o most_o godly_a serious_a christian_n minister_n and_o layman_n not_o only_a nonconformist_n but_o such_o as_o they_o devise_v to_o call_v conformable_a puritan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o for_o unite_n their_o strength_n against_o serious_a practical_a piety_n §_o 16._o xv._n they_o find_v that_o the_o profane_a drunkard_n and_o ignorant_a rabble_n great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bishop_n prosecute_a such_o puritan_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v they_o much_o more_o so_o animate_v by_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 17._o xvi_o they_o find_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o coalition_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n to_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o preferment_n and_o live_v such_o indifferent_a life_n and_o preach_v so_o unprofitable_o and_o do_v so_o little_a to_o cure_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o make_v they_o fear_n much_o worse_o if_o we_o come_v near_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o blind_a obedience_n and_o cherish_v ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v §_o 18._o xvii_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o case_n of_o any_o popish_a country_n italy_n spain_n portugal_n austria_n bavaria_n poland_n no_o nor_o france_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o we_o as_o might_n tempt_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o than_o we_o be_v yea_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a respect_n be_v so_o much_o worse_o as_o may_v well_o deter_v we_o from_o such_o desire_n §_o 19_o xviii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o give_v away_o half_a the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o of_o himself_o to_o foreigner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o such_o court_n as_o they_o §_o 20._o xix_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o remember_v what_o doctrine_n against_o king_n and_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n their_o council_n and_o drs._n do_v assert_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v any_o more_o strength_n and_o advantage_n to_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o pretension_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v a_o protestant_a king_n fair_a quarter_n and_o promise_v he_o freedom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n while_o the_o same_o man_n according_a to_o his_o canon_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o and_o exercise_v tyranny_n in_o other_o land_n he_o may_v soon_o break_v his_o promise_n here_o §_o 21._o xx._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o see_v how_o loath_a other_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v to_o return_v near_a rome_n that_o have_v once_o escape_v and_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o such_o a_o usurper_n and_o they_o think_v it_o unwise_a and_o unsafe_a for_o england_n to_o stand_v alone_o in_o a_o singular_a odd_a condition_n neither_o papist_n nor_o such_o reformer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o concord_n and_o hearty_a friendship_n with_o neither_o §_o 22._o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o abbey_n land_n as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a ministry_n competent_o provide_v for_o and_o unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n promise_n for_o security_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n §_o 23._o xxii_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a reason_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o england_n not_o the_o unwise_a nor_o the_o worst_a will_v refuse_v consent_n to_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n when_o impose_v and_o therefore_o what_o a_o doleful_a increase_n it_o will_v make_v of_o our_o division_n if_o we_o be_v so_o sad_o divide_v already_o by_o a_o few_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o formality_n and_o church_n judicature_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o will_v dissent_v if_o all_o be_v impose_v which_o the_o new_a churchman_n judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n with_o rome_n §_o 24._o and_o these_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v on_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n for_o when_o all_o this_o stir_n loss_n cost_n and_o hazard_n have_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v on_o such_o a_o general_a concord_n dissenter_n will_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v by_o the_o clergy_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v multiply_v §_o 25._o and_o how_o much_o such_o a_o division_n and_o persecution_n will_v weaken_v the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v may_v easy_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o world_n experience_n §_o 26._o on_o such_o account_n as_o these_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_n conformist_n differ_v and_o the_o old_a tribe_n call_v then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o endeavour_n make_v by_o bishop_n laud_n and_o such_o as_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o rome_n till_o the_o latter_a get_v into_o the_o chief_a chair_n and_o then_o they_o call_v their_o side_n the_o church_n and_o thus_o church_n and_o church_n here_o begin_v our_o strife_n and_o the_o difference_n twist_v with_o the_o civil_a difference_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n widen_v and_o utter_o exasperate_v by_o war_n the_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behead_v and_o the_o a._n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n each_o party_n claim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_o do_v it_o with_o advantage_n while_o sober_a man_n know_v that_o denominate_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la as_o existent_n in_o materiâ_fw-la capaci_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositâ_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o protestant_a sovereign_a and_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n of_o subject_n guide_v by_o protestant_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n so_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o of_o any_o papist_n king_n there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_a kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n deficiente_fw-la formâ_fw-la denominante_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o royalist_n that_o think_v parliament_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o legislation_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o according_a to_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o national_a church_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n but_o particular_a church_n parochial_a and_o confederate_a and_o diocesan_n may_v yet_o continue_v their_o constitutive_a cause_n continue_v but_o not_o a_o inform_v national_a church_n chap._n iii_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a papal_n or_o council-jurisdiction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n or_o catholicism_n §_o 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o desireableness_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v many_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n into_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o papal_a or_o conciliar-jurisdiction_n all_o thing_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o aggregation_n or_o unity_n as_o perfection_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o christian_a love_n this_o hold_v such_o good_a man_n of_o old_a as_o bernard_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n from_o favour_v the_o reformer_n think_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n this_o keep_v such_o as_o erasmus_n and_o cassander_n from_o forsake_v they_o and_o this_o turn_v wicelius_n grotius_n and_o other_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o incline_v many_o in_o england_n to_o the_o french_a kind_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o follow_v grotius_n but_o they_o quite_o cross_v their_o own_o desire_n §_o 2._o catholicism_n or_o universal_a concord_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o and_o in_o which_o
of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v vnify_v by_o one_o humane_a political_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a pope_n or_o universal_a council_n which_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n by_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judicature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n who_o indeed_o be_v its_o only_a universal_a governor_n ii_o by_o extol_v monarchy_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o infer_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n so_o do_v carolus_n boverius_n to_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n in_o spain_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o national_a and_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n let_v they_o try_v this_o argument_n with_o any_o papist_n king_n on_o earth_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v one_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o subject_a you_o and_o all_o other_o king_n must_v be_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v so_o fool_v into_o subjection_n iii_o by_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n government_n that_o though_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n plead_v for_o one_o humane_a king_n or_o senate_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o the_o sword_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o and_o under_o one_o sovereign_a church_n governor_n pope_n or_o senate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n whereas_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v one_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o church_n sovereign_n pope_n or_o council_n than_o by_o one_o king_n or_o parliament_n by_o the_o sword_n iv._o by_o confound_v the_o universal_a roman_a empire_n and_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o dream_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o world_n v._o by_o plead_v that_o possession_n which_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n and_o council_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o it_o oblige_v the_o same_o country_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o plead_v to_o the_o same_o end_v all_o the_o possession_n which_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n or_o council_n have_v get_v by_o deceive_v any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o by_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n because_o as_o every_o christian_a so_o every_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v one_o college_n or_o council_n consist_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n who_o as_o a_o aristocracy_n must_v sovereign_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o because_o physician_n be_v license_v to_o practise_v any_o where_o in_o the_o land_n as_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o they_o may_v gather_v into_o a_o general_n council_n and_o command_v all_o the_o land_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o law_n giver_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o health_n and_o physic_n and_o may_v invade_v the_o hospital_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o priest_n of_o foreign_a land_n vii_o by_o first_o mistake_v and_o then_o false_o claim_v apostolical_a power_n because_o christ_n choose_v a_o few_o who_o he_o first_o personal_o teach_v his_o will_n and_o then_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v first_o and_o record_v after_o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o ordinary_a bishop_n who_o have_v no_o such_o spirit_n office_n or_o commission_n may_v also_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o single_a apostle_n have_v this_o office_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o yet_o a_o while_n live_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o their_o dispersion_n they_o pretend_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v govern_v as_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mission_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o universal_a else_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guide_n the_o universal_a church_n while_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o near_o they_o and_o their_o office_n as_o to_o legislation_n differ_v from_o common_a pastor_n as_o moses_n the_o legislator_n do_v from_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o not_o to_o make_v more_o viii_o by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o judge_v and_o end_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o of_o have_v one_o decide_v judge_n or_o judicature_n for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o ever_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o ignorance_n will_v be_v without_o error_n and_o be_v he_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o little_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a know_v and_o how_o much_o ignorance_n all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o have_v these_o pretender_n yet_o end_v controversy_n be_v there_o not_o many_o horse-loads_a of_o volume_n of_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o have_v they_o yet_o write_v any_o infallible_a or_o determine_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n write_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o few_o plain_a thing_n though_o a_o multitude_n beside_o remain_v as_o controversy_n christ_n will_v decide_v they_o all_o at_o the_o great_a approach_a judgement_n and_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v decide_v they_o all_o that_o have_v either_o so_o great_a knowledge_n or_o so_o universal_a a_o decisive_a power_n why_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n divide_v into_o greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a judicature_n to_o end_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v such_o pope_n as_o reign_v from_o a_o thousand_o to_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o such_o bishop_n as_o make_v up_o their_o council_n man_n of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n fit_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n on_o earth_n ix_o in_o order_n to_o these_o end_v they_o make_v a_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o protestant_n to_o draw_v man_n that_o love_v unity_n to_o come_v for_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o they_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o they_o be_v they_o have_v thus_o plead_v it_o to_o my_o face_n when_o i_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n at_o kidderminster_n where_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o one_o separate_a assembly_n in_o a_o great_a town_n and_o parish_n and_o where_o to_o this_o day_n they_o live_v in_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n that_o for_o any_o difference_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o live_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o stranger_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a in_o religious_a sect_n and_o strife_n indeed_o zealous_a people_n that_o account_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o thing_n everlasting_a do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o than_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v if_o among_o they_o one_o or_o two_o turn_n to_o any_o dangerous_a sect_n or_o course_n it_o stir_v up_o much_o censure_n and_o opposition_n when_o in_o undisciplined_a church_n corrupt_v like_o the_o common_a world_n multitude_n in_o a_o parish_n may_v abstain_v from_o sacrament_n and_o in_o coffeehouse_n or_o at_o visit_n familiar_o talk_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o serious_a religion_n and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n a_o act_n of_o fornication_n once_o in_o many_o year_n among_o chaste_a religious_a person_n be_v a_o scandal_n scarce_o ever_o to_o be_v expiate_v when_o among_o know_a stew_n it_o be_v little_o talk_v of_o weed_n be_v not_o suffer_v in_o a_o garden_n but_o in_o the_o commons_o who_o pull_v they_o up_o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o they_o strive_v most_o about_o
fellow_n that_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n will_v make_v his_o chancellor_n or_o legate_n vi_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n will_v not_o the_o subject_n the_o more_o dishonour_v he_o if_o they_o take_v the_o excommunicator_n power_n to_o be_v supreme_a what_o work_n have_v the_o pope_n make_v by_o excommunication_n kingdom_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n by_o it_o against_o each_o other_o yea_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n yea_o son_n have_v depose_v their_o father_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n case_n acquaint_v we_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o meddle_v bishop_n council_n have_v base_o depose_v the_o best_a of_o king_n as_o ludou._n pius_n case_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o empress_n maud_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o ad_fw-la ordine_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la all_o will_n fall_v into_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n hand_n they_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o king_n but_o the_o body_n vii_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o foreign_a prince_n by_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n for_o he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n cit_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n be_v christian_n all_o thing_n depend_v on_o their_o beck_n or_o will_n will_v not_o they_o choose_v bishop_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o choice_n will_v not_o they_o over-rule_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o general_n council_n as_o king_n james_n choose_v the_o six_o that_o go_v hence_o to_o dort_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v command_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n both_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n viii_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o all_o king_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contest_v prove_v hard_o between_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mahometan_n dominion_n turk_n moor_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o know_v once_o the_o advantage_n of_o number_n they_o can_v make_v more_o when_o they_o will_v even_o one_o to_o every_o christian_a congregation_n and_o as_o ludolphus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o any_o ignorant_a sorry_a fellow_n get_v the_o place_n that_o can_v purchase_v it_o by_o favour_n and_o money_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o choice_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o by_o our_o subjecter_n principle_n the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o council_n that_o it_o be_v no_o council_n without_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o five_o or_o first_o and_o will_v not_o the_o turk_n then_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v assure_v we_o and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v over_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o choose_v pope_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o cardinal_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n ix_o we_o know_v already_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lamentable_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a man_n and_o keep_v up_o error_n and_o division_n in_o their_o several_a country_n viz._n in_o greece_n moscovie_n armenia_n syria_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v bishop_n just_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o with_o we_o in_o england_n or_o so_o sound_a and_o judicious_a as_o we_o have_v be_v and_o some_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n give_v up_o their_o judgement_n to_o a_o erroneous_a majority_n abroad_o be_v that_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n x._o how_o little_a difference_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o e._n g._n image-worship_n transubstantiation_n or_o any_o sin_n be_v command_v we_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o he_o as_o absolute_a or_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la xi_o what_o can_v a_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o some_o govern_v power_n and_o unify_v prerogative_n who_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n but_o only_o whether_o this_o monarch_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a or_o limit_v and_o partial_a with_o his_o council_n and_o church-monarch_n that_o have_v these_o thousand_o year_n conquer_v church-parliament_n already_o may_v do_v so_o still_o xii_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n there_o will_v be_v none_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o end_n it_o as_o the_o six_o council_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v new_o make_v now_o xiii_o we_o know_v already_o that_o grotius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n but_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o have_v after_o name_v you_o a_o multitude_n of_o canon_n already_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o obey_v fourteen_o it_o will_v make_v a_o endless_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o xv._n if_o the_o pope_n must_v preside_v he_o will_v have_v it_o near_o he_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v to_o syria_n or_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o near_a bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o by_o number_n against_o the_o remote_a who_o will_v be_v few_o xvi_o none_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o nothing_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n we_o can_v spare_v that_o which_o foreigner_n will_v expect_v and_o have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n xvii_o while_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v here_o own_a as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v own_v as_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o other_o land_n he_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o time_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o claim_n xviii_o be_v stranger_n like_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n armenia_n habassia_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o ruler_n &_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n who_o know_v the_o person_n they_o must_v judge_v and_o can_v hear_v both_o side_n speak_v and_o examine_v witness_n etc._n etc._n xix_o the_o old_a and_o famous_a general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o govern_v foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o call_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v any_o other_o than_o collateral_a with_o the_o civil_a xx._n i_o again_o and_o again_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v most_o solemn_o bind_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o if_o subject_v king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a
of_o bishop_n in_o france_n depose_v the_o best_a of_o king_n ludou._n pius_n xv._n another_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la depose_v lotharius_n xvi_o theodora_n council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v again_o for_o image_n xvii_o they_o so_o far_o deceive_v king_n that_o carolus_n calvas_fw-la in_o a_o council_n at_o tullum_n say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v depose_v he_o without_o the_o hear_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n decree_v judgement_n and_o to_o who_o he_o subject_v himself_o xviii_o an._n 868._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o hadrian_n second_o to_o detect_v the_o thief_n in_o monastery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n xix_o an._n 869._o the_o constantinople_n council_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o and_o the_o 8_o general_n one_o c._n 3._o curse_v those_o that_o think_v image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o the_o gospel_n as_o teach_v by_o colour_n what_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o word_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v christ_n face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v that_o adore_v not_o his_o image_n yet_o c._n 8._o they_o depose_v bishop_n that_o make_v man_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o and_o so_o our_o bishop_n must_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o xx._n the_o c._n 11._o be_v that_o all_o bishop_n bear_v on_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n shall_v with_o all_o veneration_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o from_o church_n to_o meet_v any_o commander_n or_o noble_n nor_o shall_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n like_o supplicant_n or_o abject_n that_o fear_v they_o nor_o fall_v down_o and_o petition_v they_o else_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v separate_v a_o year_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o prince_n duke_n or_o captain_n two_o year_n be_v this_o like_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o prince_n under_o it_o xxi_o c._n 12._o prince_n as_o profane_a may_v not_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o which_o holy_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o council_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o who_o will_v think_v that_o our_o bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v subscribe_v to_o these_o and_o to_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n also_o xxii_o can._n 14._o say_v that_o a_o layman_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispute_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n for_o though_o a_o layman_n excel_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o resist_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n and_o parliament_n must_v note_v this_o xxiii_o an._n 876._o a_o concilium_fw-la titin._n make_v charles_n emperor_n against_o ludovicus_n the_o pope_n express_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v approve_v and_o make_v emperor_n as_o his_o right_n and_o stephen_n 5_o alias_o 6._o with_o bishop_n and_o lord_n depose_v the_o emperor_n carolus_n crassus_n after_o as_o too_o dull_a and_o the_o pope_n tell_v the_o emperor_n basil_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o worldly_a matter_n and_o pope_n and_o priest_n with_o spiritual_a therefore_o their_o place_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n xxiv_o an._n 888._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n say_v that_o a_o king_n rule_v impious_o and_o unjust_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o not_o a_o king_n xxv_o ibid._n whereas_o clergyman_n be_v accuse_v for_o get_v their_o own_o sister_n with_o child_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n accuse_v a_o bishop_n nor_o any_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o no_o prelate_n be_v condemn_v but_o under_o seventy_o two_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n under_o forty_o two_o witness_n and_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n under_o twenty_o six_o and_o subdeacons_a acoluthe_n exorcist_n reader_n doorkeeper_n not_o under_o seven_o witness_n and_o all_o these_o without_o infamy_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n o_o secure_a wickedness_n xxvi_o ibid._n the_o punishment_n of_o one_o murder_v even_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n and_o not_o to_o come_v to_o church_n in_o five_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o twelve_o xxvii_o an._n 895._o in_o council_n tribur_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o another_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n shall_v obey_v the_o bishop_n c._n 10._o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o by_o twelve_o bishop_n nor_o no_o presbyter_n but_o by_o six_o bishop_n xxviii_o an._n 912._o a_o council_n at_o confluence_n decree_n that_o none_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n xxix_o an._n 1049._o leo_fw-la 9th_o and_o his_o council_n of_o bishop_n sit_v at_o rheims_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o but_o they_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n be_v promote_v to_o church_n government_n without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o people_n xxx_o an._n 1050._o two_o council_n condemn_v berengarius_fw-la and_o jo._n scotus_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o other_o after_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o force_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o profess_v transubstantiation_n in_o sense_n xxxi_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n an._n 1055._o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o castille_n unless_o king_n ferdinand_n submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n where_o they_o require_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n introduce_v no_o man_n be_v to_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o concubine_n a_o wife_n pope_n alexander_n declare_v king_n harold_n a_o usurper_n and_o set_v up_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o in_o right_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n pence_n to_o the_o pope_n xxxii_o greg._n 7._o claim_v presentation_n and_o investiture_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o roman_a council_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n command_v that_o no_o king_n dare_v to_o resist_v his_o legate_n call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o raven_a wolf_n declare_v in_o council_n their_o power_n to_o put_v down_o king_n challenge_v spain_n as_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o calaris_n if_o he_o make_v not_o his_o bishop_n shave_v their_o beard_n challenge_v peter_n pence_n of_o france_n i_o will_v transcribe_v out_o of_o binnius_n the_o pope_n 27_o dictate_v or_o determination_n contain_v all_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n or_o most_o but_o that_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o you_o may_v there_o see_v they_o or_o in_o my_o summary_n of_o the_o bishop_n council_n pag._n 356_o translate_v xxxiii_o an._n 1074._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n priest_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n xxxiv_o an._n 1078._o a_o roman_a council_n pronounce_v all_o ordination_n null_n not_o make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o must_v we_o agree_v to_o nullify_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xxxv_o an._n 1079._o a_o council_n force_v berengarius_fw-la too_o recant_v and_o an._n 1080._o another_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n xxxvi_o an._n 1085._o a_o council_n at_o quintilenburg_n make_v the_o emperor_n claim_n of_o investiture_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o be_v loyalty_n or_o not_o be_v against_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o this_o heresy_n be_v after_o oft_o condemn_v xxxvii_o victor_n council_n an._n 1087._o declare_v that_o simoniac_n be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o all_o lay_v patron_n be_v simoniac_n with_o they_o that_o claim_v presentation_n and_o investiture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a communicate_v with_o god_n only_o in_o secret_a than_o with_o such_o xxxviii_o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n at_o melâ—ia_n decree_n that_o no_o layman_n have_v right_a or_o authority_n over_o a_o
confirm_v their_o doctrine_n have_v none_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a work_n to_o do_v the_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o leave_v not_o part_n of_o that_o work_n undo_v for_o other_o after_o they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n have_v know_v but_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o christ_n command_v and_o what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o what_o all_o other_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o no_o law_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n can_v be_v universal_a and_o if_o all_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o apostolic_a inspiration_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o pass_v for_o fanatic_n and_o methinks_v those_o among_o we_o who_o deride_v even_o the_o pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o mean_v no_o enthusiasm_n but_o the_o illuminate_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v apostolic_a inspiration_n if_o they_o have_v be_v not_o their_o decree_n and_o write_n god_n be_v word_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n law_n be_v not_o so_o imperfect_a a_o thing_n nor_o christ_n so_o imperfect_a a_o lawgiver_n as_o that_o more_o and_o more_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nothing_o unnecessary_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a christ_n have_v do_v already_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n be_v a_o christ_n if_o a_o false_a pretender_n he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o that_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n as_o official_a guide_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v the_o church-guide_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o act_n that_o be_v when_o where_o in_o what_o word_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o iii_o but_o the_o next_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o deliver_v christ_n command_n in_o writing_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o at_o first_o and_o most_o immediate_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n yet_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o king_n 2._o but_o their_o personal_a vocal_a preach_v be_v confine_v by_o natural_a necessity_n their_o mandate_n or_o commission_n be_v but_o indefinite_a or_o limited_o universal_a christ_n never_o bind_v they_o to_o go_v to_o every_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n else_o how_o great_o have_v they_o sin_v they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o those_o part_n not_o to_o one_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o yet_o their_o commission_n have_v no_o positive_a prohibition_n restrain_v they_o from_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n but_o natural_a incapacity_n restrain_v they_o they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o speak_v to_o as_o many_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o mandate_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o go_v abroad_o all_o twelve_o together_o nor_o ever_o meet_v when_o disperse_v to_o consult_v nor_o ever_o judge_v any_o cause_n or_o person_n as_o a_o college_n after_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v when_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o easy_a to_o govern_v all_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v all_o before_o they_o or_o at_o hand_n and_o easy_a to_o record_v christ_n law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v to_o the_o end_n be_v thereunto_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n but_o give_v they_o no_o universal_a sovereignty_n §_o 7._o and_o now_o what_o pretence_n can_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o bishop_n have_v for_o universality_n of_o sovereignty_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a senate_n or_o council_n if_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o must_v but_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n they_o may_v do_v their_o proper_a work_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v capacity_n and_o ability_n if_o they_o can_v preach_v at_o the_o antipode_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o success_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o senate_n or_o church_n parliament_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o excuse_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o judgement_n to_o do_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n so_o oft_o answer_v how_o shall_v controversy_n be_v end_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o confute_v our_o answer_n sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n that_o come_v from_o other_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n be_v private_a or_o public_a that_o be_v either_o private_a man_n discern_v judgement_n or_o governor_n decide_v judgement_n the_o private_a be_v either_o that_o of_o each_o single_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a moral_a agent_n who_o can_v do_v his_o duty_n undiscerned_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o of_o a_o private_a instructor_n or_o reprover_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n who_o shall_v judge_v public_a judgement_n suppose_v a_o forum_n tribunal_n and_o a_o rule_v judge_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o several_a court_n who_o shall_v suffer_v or_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o use_v as_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a forum_n or_o court_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n none_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v public_a judge_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v a_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v take_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o christian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o and_o such_o a_o judgement_n have_v we_o towards_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o a_o rule_v public_a judgement_n none_o have_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v of_o end_v all_o till_o then_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n or_o decide_v any_o cause_n by_o government_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o a_o double_a incapacity_n 1._o natural_a and_o 2._o political_n or_o accidental_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v oft_o show_v here_o that_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereign_a council_n or_o senate_n yea_o or_o pope_n be_v utter_o irrational_a §_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n will_v not_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n do_v it_o no_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v but_o general_n in_o the_o empire_n while_o they_o keep_v sober_a and_o humble_a they_o never_o claim_v more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o claim_v more_o they_o break_v the_o church_n and_o by_o usurpation_n bring_v on_o desolation_n there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o oblige_a example_n for_o extend_v the_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o civil_a but_o much_o of_o all_o these_o against_o it_o §_o 9_o and_o what_o man_n can_v think_v that_o a_o claim_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o title_n in_o those_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o transgress_v the_o
bound_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o many_o council_n which_o have_v be_v for_o arian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n monothelites_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o that_o have_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n of_o council_n must_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o their_o own_o affirmation_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v approve_v or_o receive_v the_o erroneous_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o great_a part_n how_o great_a a_o part_n receive_v greg._n seven_o dictate_v and_o the_o council_n that_o hereticate_v royalist_n as_o henrician_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a pope_n urban_n letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n 13_o of_o france_n 1629._o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o cab._n p._n 213._o say_v your_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o bear_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a no_o more_o do_v it_o that_o leo_n the_o first_o be_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la because_o he_o so_o call_v himself_o the_o grand_a signior_n in_o his_o defiance_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n p._n 12._o call_v himself_o god_n in_o earth_n great_a and_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o great_a helper_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n the_o only_a victorious_a and_o triumphant_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o circuit_n and_o province_n thereof_o and_o more_o person_n be_v mahometan_n than_o christian_n and_o more_o heathen_n than_o either_o or_o both_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o prove_v truth_n and_o right_n §_o 10._o i_o have_v marvel_v that_o carol._n boverius_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a argument_n to_o move_v our_o late_a king_n charles_n 2d_o in_o spain_n to_o turn_v papist_n that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o papal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v the_o king_n so_o dull_a that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v particular_a kingdom_n and_o monarch_n from_o universal_a how_o will_v the_o king_n have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sir_n and_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a humane_a government_n therefore_o you_o must_v subject_v yourself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o universal_a democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o church-parliament_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o worse_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 11._o do_v our_o changer_n of_o government_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o which_o king_n and_o people_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n but_o be_v decoy_v into_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o make_v king_n lord_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreigner_n and_o of_o a_o parliament_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a prince_n mahometan_n heathen_n greek_n papist_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o child_n say_v my_o mother_n rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o rule_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o father_n rule_v the_o city_n therefore_o i_o rule_v the_o city_n so_o we_o may_v then_o say_v the_o king_n rule_v england_n and_o a_o council_n of_o foreign_a prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o heathen_a mahometan_n moscovian_a armenian_a papist_n etc._n etc._n prince_n rule_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n ergo_fw-la these_o prince_n rule_v the_o king_n do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o pope_n or_o prelate_n abroad_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n here_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o silence_n minister_n and_o hereticate_a dissenter_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o i_o wonder_v if_o those_o man_n that_o have_v promote_v so_o many_o oath_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n uniformity_n vestry_n confinement_n conventicle_n militia_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n can_v possible_o blind_v the_o nation_n to_o think_v it_o no_o alteration_n to_o subject_a king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a pretend_v universal_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n whether_o it_o be_v perjury_n or_o treason_n be_v no_o debate_n for_o i_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la adhere_v temporal_a power_n will_v follow_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o people_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v a_o toothless_a thing_n but_o quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la §_o 12._o and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v find_v ancient_a council_n excommunicate_v some_o man_n without_o the_o empire_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o any_o where_o lord_n yea_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n i_o say_v before_o any_o neighbour_n prince_n nation_n or_o people_n any_o number_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o hear_v another_o nation_n turn_v notorious_a heretic_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a govern_v excommunication_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la personam_fw-la publicam_fw-la seu_fw-la rectorem_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o declare_a renunciation_n and_o refusal_n of_o communion_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o equal_a or_o private_a person_n be_v another_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stay_v till_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o governor_n before_o i_o renounce_v christian_a communion_n with_o they_o paul_n charge_n 1_o cor._n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v and_o st._n john_n bid_v he_o not_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n may_v bind_v equal_n that_o have_v but_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la discretionis_fw-la when_o no_o superior_a ruler_n excommunicate_v the_o sinner_n chap._n x._o some_o question_n about_o general_a council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o all_o the_o world_n can_v subject_v king_n kingdom_n soul_n and_o scripture_n to_o their_o government_n or_o decree_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o vnify_v ruling-power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a than_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a council_n actual_a or_o virtual_a in_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o or_o suppose_a college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o on_o who_o credit_n we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n or_o credit_n of_o such_o council_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o determine_a power_n 1._o there_o be_v thing_n 2._o word_n 3._o the_o signification_n of_o word_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 2._o there_o be_v truth_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o integral_n and_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 4._o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v 1._o witness_v 2._o teach_v 3._o or_o judicial_o decide_v we_o must_v first_o know_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o work_n 3._o how_o certain_a they_o be_v qu._n 1._o do_v not_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n single_o convert_v man_n even_o thousand_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o such_o evidence_n as_o the_o single_a preacher_n bring_v or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o universal_a consent_n that_o every_o one_o than_o be_v convert_v e._n g._n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o do_v none_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o believe_v they_o till_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n receive_v only_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o council_n or_o college_n authority_n q._n
dissolve_v dissolve_v and_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v perjure_a by_o take_v in_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a power_n power_n and_o yet_o obey_v his_o council_n canon_n canon_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o say_v gerson_n he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n must_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o leave_v we_o a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v we_o who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o take_v any_o of_o it_o from_o we_o will_v our_o conciliator_n have_v magnify_v the_o man_n that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o england_n will_v have_v agree_v with_o cromwell_n to_o allow_v the_o king_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n or_o wâ—les_n or_o to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o highway_n robber_n shall_v reâ—urn_v â—ne_a half_a to_o the_o owner_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n have_v obey_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o usurper_n sinful_a canon_n canon_n confusion_n 1._o the_o form_n denominate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o separate_v from_o be_v a_o pretend_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o but_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o christianity_n but_o 1._o from_o their_o usurpation_n 2._o and_o other_o sin_n sin_n and_o have_v before_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatic_n he_o make_v all_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o it_o it_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v in_o council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n and_o the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n of_o the_o union_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n be_v his_o regular_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o infinite_a power_n 3._o all_o the_o canon_n rite_n and_o custom_n be_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o 5._o no_o man_n must_v question_v whether_o these_o law_n or_o custom_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n 6._o the_o man_n that_o must_v have_v this_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o moor_n the_o emperor_n of_o abassia_n the_o persian_a the_o emperor_n of_o indastan_n call_v the_o mogal_a the_o king_n of_o poland_n hungary_n spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o abundance_n more_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o few_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o any_o of_o these_o country_n mahometan_n or_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n like_v and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o their_o will_n in_o any_o great_a matter_n 7._o their_o mind_n be_v know_v already_o and_o consequent_o what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o council_n if_o all_o these_o prince_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o universal_a council_n the_o major_a vote_n if_o it_o be_v call_v in_o mesopotamia_n or_o that_o way_n will_v be_v such_o as_o rome_n call_v heretic_n if_o call_v in_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v greek_n if_o in_o italy_n or_o germany_n or_o france_n they_o will_v be_v papist_n no_o where_o protestant_n few_o will_v travel_v above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n to_o the_o council_n 8._o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o platform_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n can_v be_v believe_v by_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n yet_o you_o see_v learned_a man_n be_v so_o far_o deceive_v and_o it_o be_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n there_o indeed_o council_n be_v national_o general_n they_o be_v court_n they_o have_v legislative_a power_n and_o praetorian_a command_n none_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o for_o relief_n in_o foro_n humano_fw-la emperor_n give_v they_o this_o power_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a over_o their_o own_o subject_n what_o power_n have_v they_o over_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n or_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o scotland_n may_v be_v make_v and_o call_v a_o court_n by_o the_o king_n but_o france_n or_o spain_n be_v never_o govern_v by_o they_o nor_o take_v they_o to_o be_v over_o they_o unquestionable_a legislator_n yea_o i_o believe_v king_n and_o parliament_n at_o home_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o their_o law_n law_n and_o be_v not_o these_o unmerciful_a man_n that_o will_v let_v man_n take_v up_o with_o a_o damn_v baptism_n and_o will_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o save_a baptism_n which_o yet_o they_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o fear_v anabaptism_n it_o seem_v more_o than_o man_n damnation_n damnation_n the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o usurp_v power_n of_o universal_a legislation_n be_v here_o make_v by_o he_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o by_o dispensation_n come_v in_o to_o protestant_a church_n they_o also_o be_v all_o damn_a as_o schismatic_n for_o communicate_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o forget_v to_o except_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o with_o how_o much_o wise_a be_v these_o man_n than_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v christian_n to_o live_v as_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n man_n this_o yet_o be_v some_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o your_o grant_n 1._o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v for_o the_o continue_a universal_a legislative_a church_n do_v it_o cease_v at_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o canon_n bind_v we_o till_o adrian_n time_n and_o not_o since_o 3._o but_o sir_n we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n till_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n before_o that_o which_o we_o can_v conform_v to_o without_o renounce_v the_o law_n and_o sufficient_a government_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o such_o pitiful_a reason_n as_o you_o you_o the_o stand_a power_n of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n and_o that_o of_o official_a minister_n much_o differ_v differ_v all_o necessary_a power_n since_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n publish_v his_o universal_a law_n be_v but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n guide_v the_o flock_n by_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v of_o incidental_a circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a universal_a law_n law_n christ_n express_o limit_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n truth_n when_o the_o king_n sendâ—_n out_o judge_n and_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o king_n or_o legislator_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o promulgate_a and_o record_v christ_n law_n other_o have_v it_o only_o to_o preserve_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v more_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o to_o be_v change_v by_o new_a addition_n and_o be_v half_o divine_a and_o half_a humane_a god_n word_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o medley_n medley_n the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v no_o general_n council_n the_o three_o next_o have_v national_a or_o imperial_a general_n council_n the_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o you_o include_v in_o all_o age_n have_v such_o council_n and_o practice_n as_o prove_v not_o her_o right_n else_o why_o do_v not_o you_o now_o practise_v according_o bishop_n guning_n ow_v but_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v all_o but_o in_o three_o age_n and_o other_o but_o four_o and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o eight_o who_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v popery_n have_v christ_n give_v any_o new_a command_n since_o those_o which_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v have_v you_o any_o more_o of_o his_o command_n to_o give_v we_o than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o their_o time_n if_o you_o may_v make_v new_a one_o you_o have_v more_o than_o
master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o i_o take_v for_o his_o mouth_n be_v himself_o present_a have_v publish_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v of_o our_o discourse_n in_o a_o book_n against_o i_o for_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v put_v some_o necessity_n on_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o reader_n loss_n of_o time_n who_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o i_o have_v send_v he_o my_o book_n of_o concord_n he_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n first_o by_o dr._n crowther_n of_o which_o i_o write_v to_o he_o my_o sense_n on_o this_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v speak_v with_o he_o which_o have_v do_v three_o several_a day_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o night_n to_o recollect_v our_o discourse_n and_o send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o letter_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v forget_v it_o or_o any_o man_n misrepresent_v it_o these_o four_o letter_n i_o have_v therefore_o here_o annex_v and_o with_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n saywell_n reason_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xxiv_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o design_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o but_o then_o by_o that_o church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v height_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v xxv_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o man_n who_o i_o thus_o confute_v that_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o believe_v mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n guning_n mr._n dodwell_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o government_n and_o be_v man_n of_o great_a labour_n learning_n and_o temperance_n and_o religious_a in_o their_o way_n and_o i_o have_v the_o same_o charity_n and_o honour_n for_o many_o french_a papist_n yea_o for_o such_o papal_a flatterer_n as_o baronius_n who_o join_v with_o philip_n nerius_n in_o his_o first_o oratorian_n exercise_n and_o conventicle_n yea_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o that_o burn_v and_o torment_v man_n for_o religion_n can_v live_v in_o quietness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o confident_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o still_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v have_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o any_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o much_o more_o honour_v such_o as_o gerson_n ferus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la monlucius_n erasmus_n vives_n cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la thuanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o among_o papist_n draw_v near_o the_o reformer_n than_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v better_a company_n and_o help_n draw_v fromward_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o deformer_n xvi_o and_o as_o to_o you_o reverend_a brethren_n conformist_n who_o be_v true_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v of_o you_o but_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o you_o will_v by_o hard_a study_n and_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n keep_v up_o to_o your_o power_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_a piety_n and_o charity_n ii_o that_o you_o will_v hearty_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o all_o godly_a protestant_n and_o therein_o follow_v such_o measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o and_o as_o you_o will_v have_v other_o use_v towards_o you_o iii_o that_o you_o will_v open_o and_o faithful_o disow_v the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v and_o never_o stigmatize_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o sacred_a order_n with_o the_o odious_a brand_n of_o persidiousness_n after_o so_o many_o impose_v and_o receive_v subscription_n profession_n and_o oath_n against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n xvii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o nation_n fear_n of_o future_a popish_a sovereignty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o meddle_v no_o further_o than_o 1._o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o office_n and_o day_n 2._o and_o to_o pray_v hard_a for_o the_o nation_n preservation_n 3._o and_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v his_o wonder_n in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o shall_v confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o so_o secure_a as_o to_o abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o more_o congruous_a far_o to_o he_o than_o to_o you_o and_o i_o page_v 282_o 283._o the_o only_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v our_o nation_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o suppress_v all_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o this_o method_n provide_v against_o have_v our_o people_n seduce_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o prevent_v violence_n that_o those_o be_v not_o murder_v and_o undo_v that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v now_o to_o secure_v this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a promise_n to_o conform_v any_o bill_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o establish_v religion_n that_o do_v not_o entrench_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v make_v the_o way_n very_o easy_a if_o our_o people_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o all_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a and_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o kind_n be_v person_n both_o of_o know_a loyalty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o firm_a to_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o law_n that_o they_o act_n by_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o all_o dissenter_n that_o we_o must_v reasonable_o be_v secure_a from_o any_o violence_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v offer_v to_o force_v our_o submission_n for_o when_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v under_o strict_a obligation_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o all_o officer_n civil_a and_o military_a be_v firm_a to_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o under_o severe_a penalty_n if_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o what_o probable_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o disturbance_n to_o force_v we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o secure_v and_o the_o power_n of_o external_n execution_n be_v general_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o persuasion_n nay_o moreover_o the_o prince_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o establish_v i_o be_o not_o of_o a_o call_v fit_a to_o debate_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n some_o will_v read_v they_o with_o a_o plaudite_fw-la some_o with_o a_o ridete_fw-la some_o with_o a_o cavete_fw-la and_o i_o with_o a_o orate_fw-la and_o he_o that_o will_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o such_o secure_v word_n be_v one_o who_o prayer_n england_n be_v not_o much_o behold_v to_o the_o word_n with_o all_o their_o design_n be_v edify_v as_o diagnostic_n and_o prognostic_n i_o only_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o march_n 28._o 1682._o chap._n i._n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o so_o against_o all_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n i_o prove_v this_o i._o from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o